Bibliography

Primary

Aquinas, Thomas. Aquinas Political Writings. Ed. and trans. Robert W. Dyson. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002.

Augustine. The City of God against the pagans. Ed. and trans. Robert W. Dyson. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998.

Giles of Rome. De regimine principum libri tres. Rome: Bartholomæum Zannettum, 1607; repr. Aalen, 1967.

Giles of Rome. Giles of Rome’s On Ecclesiastical Power. A Medieval Theory of World Government. Ed. and trans. Robert W. Dyson. New York: Columbia University Press, 2004.

John of Paris. John of Paris. On Royal and Papal Power. Trans. J. A. Watt. Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1971.

The Liber Augustalis or Constitutions of Melfi, promulgated by the Emperor Frederick II for the Kingdom of Sicily in 1231. Trans. James M. Powell. Syracuse, NY: Syracuse University Press, 1971.

Secondary

Adelman, Jeremy. “Review Essay: Global History or the History of Globalization?” Journal of World History 27, no. 4 (2016): 701-08.

Abulafia, Anna Sapir. “Intellectual and Cultural Creativity.” In The Central Middle Ages, ed. Daniel Power, 149-177. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2006.

Abulafia, David. Frederick II: A Medieval Emperor. New edition. London: Pimlico, 1992.

Balachandran, G. “History after the Global Turn: Perspectives from Rim and Region.” History Australia 14, no. 1 (2017): 6-12.

Belgrave, Michael. Dancing with the King: The Rise and Fall of the King Country, 1864-1885. Auckland: Auckland University Press, 2017.

Benson, Robert L., and Giles Constable, eds. Renaissance and Renewal in the Twelfth Century. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1982.

Benson, Robert L. “Political Renovatio: Two Models from Roman Antiquity.” In Renaissance and Renewal in the Twelfth Century, eds. Robert L. Benson and Giles Constable, 339-386. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1982.

Bentley, Michael. Modern Historiography: An Introduction. London: Routledge, 1999.

Black, Antony. Political Thought in Europe 1250-1450. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992.

Boase, Thomas S. R. Boniface VIII. Oxford: Constable, 1933.

Brand, Paul. “Henry II and the Creation of the English Common Law.” In Henry II: New Interpretations, eds. Christopher Harper-Bill and Nicholas Vincent, 215-241. Woodbridge: Boydell, 2007.

Canning, Joseph. A History of Medieval Political Thought 300-1450. London & New York: Routledge, 1996.

––. “Ideas of the State in thirteenth and fourteenth-century commentators on the Roman law.” Transactions of the Royal Historical Society series 5, no. 33 (1983): 1-27.

Crone, Patricia and Martin Hinds. God’s Caliph: Religious Authority in the First Centuries of Islam. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986.

Dale, Stephen F. The Muslim Empires of the Ottomans, Safavids, and Mughals. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2010.

Donner, Fred. The Expansion of the Early Islamic State. Aldershot: Ashgate Variorum, 2007.

Duindam, Jeroen. Dynasties: A Global History of Power, 1300-1800. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2015.

Duindam, Jeroen, Tülay Artan, and Metin Kunt, eds. Royal Courts in Dynastic States and Empires: A Global Perspective. Leiden: Brill, 2011.

Dyson, Robert W. Normative Theories of Society and Government in Five Medieval Thinkers: St Augustine, John of Salisbury, Giles of Rome, St. Thomas Aquinas, and Marsilius of Padua. Lewiston: Edwin Mellen Press, 2003.

Ferguson, Niall. Civilization: The West and the Rest. London: Penguin, 2011.

Fisher, Martin. “Review: Dancing with the King: The Rise and Fall of the King Country, 1864-1885, (review no. 2267).” Reviews in History, last accessed October 26, 2018. https://www.history.ac.uk/reviews/review/2267.

Gaposchkin, M. Cecilia. “Kingship and Crusade in the First Four Moralized Bibles.” In The Capetian Century, 1214 to 1314, eds. William C. Jordan and Jenna R. Phillips, 71-112. Turnhout: Brepols, 2017.

Haskins, Charles Homer. The Renaissance of the Twelfth Century. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1927.

Hirschi, Caspar. The Origins of Nationalism: An Alternative History from Ancient Rome to Early Modern Germany. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2012.

Hourani, Albert. A History of the Arab Peoples. New edition. London: Faber & Faber, 2005.

Imber, Colin. The Ottoman Empire, 1300-1650: The Structure of Power. 2nd edition. Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009.

Jones, Chris. “Giles of Rome, Political Thought.” In Encyclopedia of Medieval Philosophy: Philosophy between 500 and 1500, ed. Henrik Lagerlund, “Living” online edition. Dordrecht: Springer, 2018. https://link.springer.com/referenceworkentry/10.1007/978-94-024-1151-5_191-2.

––, ed. John of Paris: Beyond Royal and Papal Power. Disputatio 23. Turnhout: Brepols, 2015.

––. “John of Paris: Through a Glass, Darkly?” In John of Paris: Beyond Royal and Papal Power, ed. Chris Jones, Disputatio 23. 1-31. Turnhout: Brepols, 2015.

––. “Historical Understanding and the Nature of Temporal Power in the Thought of John of Paris.” In John of Paris: Beyond Royal and Papal Power, ed. Chris Jones, Disputatio 23, 77-118. Turnhout: Brepols, 2015.

––. “Understanding Political Conceptions in the Later Middle Ages: The French Imperial Candidatures and the Idea of the Nation-State.” Viator 42, no. 2 (2011): 83-114.

––. Eclipse of Empire? Perceptions of the Western Empire and Its Rulers in Late-Medieval France, Cursor mundi 1. Turnhout: Brepols, 2007.

Keene, Derek. “Towns and the Growth of Trade.” In The New Cambridge Medieval History IV, c.1024-c.1198, Part I, eds. David Luscombe and Jonathan Riley-Smith, 47-85. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004.

Kennedy, Hugh. When Baghdad ruled the Muslim World: The Rise and Fall of Islam’s Greatest Dynasty. Cambridge, MA: Da Capo Press, 2005.

Keynes, Simon. “Bretwalda or Brytenwalda.” In The Wiley Blackwell Encyclopedia of Anglo-Saxon England, eds. Michael Lapidge, John Blair, Simon Keynes, and Donald Scragg, 2nd edition, 76-77. Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell, 2014.

Kuttner, Stephan. “The Revival of Jurisprudence.” In Renaissance and Renewal in the Twelfth Century, eds. Robert L. Benson and Giles Constable, 299-323. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1982.

Lambertini, Roberto. “Political Thought.” In A Companion to Giles of Rome, eds. Charles F. Briggs and Peter S. Eardley, 255-274. Leiden: Brill, 2016.

––. “John of Paris.” In Encyclopedia of Medieval Philosophy: Philosophy Between 500 and 1500, ed. Henrik Lagerlund, 2 vols, vol. 1, 631-633. Heidelberg: Springer, 2011.

Le Goff. Jacques, Saint Louis. Paris: Gallimard, 1996.

Leeuwen, Richard van. Narratives of Kingship in Eurasian Empires, 1300-1800. Leiden: Brill, 2017.

Lewis, Bernard. The Middle East: 2000 Years of History from the Rise of Christianity to the Present Day. Paperback edition. London: Phoenix, 2000.

––. The Arabs in History. 6th edition. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1993.

Nederman, Cary J. “John of Salisbury.” In Encyclopedia of Medieval Philosophy: Philosophy between 500 and 1500, ed. Henrik Lagerlund, “Living” online edition. Dordrecht: Springer, 2018. https://link.springer.com/referenceworkentry/10.1007/978-94-024-1151-5_276-2.

Pennington, Kenneth. The Prince and the Law, 1200-1600. Sovereignty and Rights in the Western Legal Tradition. Los Angeles: University of California, 1993.

Peters, Edward. The Shadow King: “Rex Inutilis” in Medieval Law and Literature, 751-1327. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1970.

Renna, Thomas. “Aristotle and the French monarchy, 1260-1303.” Viator 9 (1978): 309-24.

Richard, Jean. Saint Louis. Crusader King of France. Ed. and abridged Simon Lloyd, trans. Jean Birrell. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992.

Scales, Len, and Oliver Zimmer, eds. Power and the Nation in European History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005.

Shirota, Maree. “Royal Depositions and the ‘Canterbury Roll.’” Parergon 32, no. 2 (2015): 39-61.

Strayer, Joseph R. The Reign of Philip the Fair. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1980.

Stürner, Wolfgang. Friedrich II., 2: Der Kaiser 1220-1250. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 2000.

Thieulloy, Guillaume de. Le pape et le roi – Anagni (7 septembre 1303). Paris: Gallimard, 2010.

Warren, W. L. Henry II. Paperback edition. Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1977.

Wheatcroft, Andrew. The Enemy at the Gate: Habsburgs, Ottomans and the Battle for Europe. New York: Basic Books, 2009.

Wilson, Peter. H. The Holy Roman Empire: A Thousand Years of Europe’s History. London: Penguin, 2017.

Woodacre, Elena, ed. A Companion to Global Queenship. Bradford: ARC-Humanities Press, 2018.

Bibliography

Manuscripts

Bamberg, Staatsbibliothek Bibl. 22

Bamberg, Staatsbibliothek Bibl. 76

Bamberg, Staatsbibliothek Bibl. Lit. 5

Munich, Bayerische Staatsbibliothek, Clm 4453

Sources

Adalbero of Laon. Carmen ad Rodbertum Regem. In Poème au roi Robert, edited by Claude Carozzi. Les classiques de l’histoire de France au moyen âge 32. Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1979.

Alcuin of York. Epistolae. In Epistolae Karolini Aevi, edited by E. Dümmler. MGH Epistolae 4. Berlin: Weidmann, 1895.

Asser. De Rebus Gestis Alfredi. In Life of King Alfred, edited by William H. Stevenson. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1959.

Chronicon Novaliciense. In Chronica et Gesta Aevi Salici, edited by G. H. Pertz. MGH Scriptores 7. Hannover, 1846.

Gerald of Wales. De Principis Instructione. In Instruction for a Ruler, edited by Robert Bartlett. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2018.  

Gerald of Wales. Topographia Hibernica. In The History and Topography of Ireland, edited by John J. O’Meara.Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1982.

Gerbert of Aurillac. Libellus de rationali et ratione uti. In Patrologia Latina, edited by Jacques-Paul Migne. Vol. 139. Paris, 1853.

Gesta Comitum Andegavorum. In Chroniques des Comtes d’Anjou et des seigneurs d’Amboise, edited by L. Halphen and R. Poupardin. Paris: Picard, 1913.

Hariulf of Saint-Riquier. Chronicon Centulense. In Chronique de l'abbaye de Saint-Riquier, edited by F. Lot. Paris: Picard, 1894.
Helgaud of Fleury. Epitome Vitae Regis Rotberti Pii. In Vie de Robert le Pieux, edited by R. H. Bautier and G. Labory. Paris: CNRS, 1965.

Helinand of Froidmont. Flores. In Patrologia Latina, edited by Jacques-Paul Migne. Vol. 212. Paris, 1855.

Hrosvitha of Gandersheim. Gesta Ottonis. In Opera omnia, edited by W. Berschin. Munich: Teubner, 2001.

John of Marmoutier. Historia Gaufredi Ducis. In Chroniques des Comtes d’Anjou et des seigneurs d’Amboise, edited by L. Halphen and R. Poupardin. Paris: Picard, 1913.

John of Salisbury. Policraticus. Translated by Cary Nederman. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990.

Peter of Blois. Epistulae. In Patrologia Latina, edited by Jacques-Paul Migne. Vol. 207. Paris, 1855.

Raoul Glaber. Historiarum Libri Quinque. In Rodulfus Glaber Opera, edited by J. France. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1989.

Richer of Reims. Historiarum Libri Quatuor, edited by G. Waitz. MGH Scriptores 51. Hannover, 1877.

Widukind of Korvey. Res Gestae Saxonicae, edited by P. Hirsch and H. E. Lohmann. MGH Scriptores 60. Hannover, 1935.

William of Malmesbury. Gesta Regum Britanniae. In Deeds of the English Kings of England, edited by M. Winterbottom and R. M. Thomson. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002.

Wipo. Tetralogus, edited by G. H. Pertz. MGH Scriptores 11. Hannover, 1854.

 

Literature

Alberi, Mary. “The Better Paths of Wisdom. Alcuin’s True Philosophy and the Worldly Court.” Speculum 76, no. 4 (2001): 896-910.

Althoff, Gerd. Otto III, translated by Ph. G. Jestice. University Park, PA:  Pennsylvania University Press, 2003.

Anton, Hans Hubert. Fürstenspiegel und Herrscherethos in der Karolingerzeit. Bonn: Bonner Historische Forschungen, 1968.

Aurell, Martin. The Plantagenet Empire 1154-1224. Translated by D. Crouch. London: Pearson-Longman, 2007.

Berges, Wilhelm. Die Fürstenspiegel des hohen und späten Mittelalters, Schriften der Monumenta Germaniae Historica, 2. Hannover, 1938.

Bertelli, Sergio. “The Courtly Universe.” In The Courts of the Italian Renaissance, edited by S. Bertelli, F. Cardini, and E. Garbero, 7-37. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1986.

Bezzola, Reto R. La cour d’Angleterre comme centre littéraire sous les rois Angevins (1154-1199). Paris: Honoré Champion, 1963.

Black, Anthony. Political Thought in Europe, 1250-1450. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992.

Boutet, Jean-Patrice. “Le modèle du roi sage aux XIIIe et XIVe siècles: Solomon, Alphonse X et Charles V.” Revue Historique 310, no. 3 (2008): 545-66.

Bradbury, Jim. “Geoffrey V of Anjou. Count and Knight.” In The Ideals and Practice of Medieval Knighthood, edited by C. Harper-Bill and R. Harvey, vol. 3, 21-38. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1990.

Briggs, Charles F. “Knowledge and Royal Power in the Later Middle Ages: From Philosopher-Imam, to Clerkly King, to Renaissance Prince.” In Power in the Middle Ages, edited by S. J. Ridyard, 81-97. Sewanee, TN: The University of the South, 2010.

Buc, Philippe. La ambiguité du livre. Prince, pouvoir et peuple dans les commentaires de la Bible au Moyen Age. Paris: Beauchesne, 1994.

Busse, Wilhelm G. “The Self-Understanding of the Reformers as Teachers in Late Tenth-Century England.” In Schriftlichkeit im fruhen Mittelalter, edited by U. Schaefer, 58-101. Tubingen: Gunther Narr Verlag, 1993.

D’Alverny, Marie Therese. Études sur le symbolisme de la Sagesse et sur l’iconographie. Aldershot: Ashgate, 1993.

Darlington, O. G. “Gerbert, obscuro loco natus.” Speculum 11, no. 4 (1936): 509-20.

Duby, Georges. The Three Orders. Feudal Society Imagined, translated by A. Goldhammer. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1980.

Dunbabin, Jean. France in the Making: 843-1180. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1985.

Edelstein, Wolfgang. Eruditio und Sapientia: Weltbild und Erziehung in der Karolingerzeit. Untersuchungen zu Alcuins Briefen. Freiburg: Verlag Rombach & Co, 1965.

Fleckenstein, Josef. “Königshof und Bischofschule unter Otto den Grossen.” Archiv für Kulturgeschichte 38 (1956): 38-62.

Forse, James H. “Bruno of Cologne and the Networking of the Episcopate in Tenth-Century Germany.” German History 9, no. 3 (1991): 263-69.

Fuhrmann, Horst. Germany in the High Middle Ages (c. 1050-1250). Translated by T. Reuter. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986.
Galbraith, V. H. “The Literacy of the Medieval English Kings.” Proceedings of the British Academy 21 (1935): 201-38.

Garrison, Eliza. “Otto III at Aachen.” Peregrinations 3, no. 1 (2010): 83-137.

Ginzburg, Carlo. “High and Low: The Theme of Forbidden Knowledge in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries.” Past and Present 73 (1976): 28-41.

Grundmann, Herbert. “Litteratus-Illitteratus.” Archiv für Kulturgeschichte 40 (1958): 1-65.

Grundmann, Herbert. “Sacerdotium-Regnum-Studium. Zur Wertung der Wissenschaft im 13. Jahrhundert.” Archiv für Kulturgeschichte 34 (1951): 5-21.

Haskins, Charles H. “Adelard of Bath and Henry Plantagenet.” English Historical Review 111 (1913): 515-16.

Hen, Yitzhak. Roman Barbarians. The Royal Court and Culture in the Early Medieval West. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2007.

Hoffmann, Hartmut. Mönchskönig und “rex idiota”: Studien zur Kirchenpolitik Heinrichs II. und Konrads II. MGH Studien und Texte, 8. Hannover: Hahn Verlag, 1993.

Hoffmann, Hartmut. “Eigendiktat in den Urkunden Ottos III. und Heinrichs II.” Deutsches Archiv 44 (1988): 390-423.

Hollister, C. Warren. Henry I. New Haven: Yale University Press, 2001.

Hollister, C. Warren and Baldwin, John. “The Rise of Administrative Kingship: Henry I and Philip Augustus.” American Historical Review 83, no. 4 (1978): 867-905.

Jaeger, C. Stephen. The Origins of Courtliness. Civilizing Trends and the Formation of Courtly Ideals (939-1210). Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1985.

Kantorowicz, Ernst H. The King’s Two Bodies: A Study in Medieval Political Theology. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1957.

Kantorowicz, Ernst H. Laudes Regiae: A Study in Liturgical Acclamations and Mediaeval Ruler Worship. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1958.

Kelly, Samantha. The New Solomon. Robert of Naples (1309–1343) and fourteenth-century Kingship. Leiden: Brill, 2003.

Keynes, Simon. “A Tale of Two Kings: Alfred the Great and Aethelred the Unready.” Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, Fifth Series 36 (1986): 195-217.

Klaniczay, Gabor. “The Ambivalent Model of Solomon for royal sainthood and royal wisdom.” In The Biblical Models of Power and Law: Papers of the international conference, edited by I. Biliarsky, 75-92. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 2008.

Lake, J. C. “Truth, plausibility, and the virtues of narrative at the millennium.” Journal of Medieval History 35, no. 3 (2009): 221-38.

Leonardi, Claudio. “Alcuino e la retorica.” In Dialektik und Rhetorik im früheren und hohen Mittelalter: Rezeption, Uberlieferung und gesellschaftliche Wirkung antiker Gelehrsamkeit vornehmlich im 9. und 12. Jahrhundert, edited by J. Fried, 171-74. Schriften des Historischen Kollegs, 27. Munich: R. Oldenbourg Verlag, 1997.

Lilienfeld, Fairy von. “Frau Weisheit in byzantinischen und karolingischen Quellen des 9. Jahrhunderts allegorische Personifikation, Hypostase oder Typos?” In Typus, Symbol, Allegorie, edited by M. Schmidt, 146-86. Eichstätter Beitrage, 4. Ratisbon: Friedrich Pustet, 1982.

McKitterick, Rosamond. “Royal Patronage of Culture in the Frankish kingdoms under the Carolingians: motives and consequences.” In Committenti e produzione artistico-letteraria nell’alto medioevo occidentale, edited by E. Artifoni, 93-129. Spoleto: Centro Italiano di Studi sull’ Alto Medioevo, 1992.

McKitterick, Rosamond. “Ottonian Intellectual Culture in the Tenth Century and the Role of Theophanu.” Early Medieval Europe 2, no. 1 (1993): 53-74.

Mettauer, Adrian. David sanctissimus rex. Ein frühmittelalterliches Herrscher-ideal im Strittpunkt klerikaler und laikaler Interessen. Tübingen: ICLS, 2002.

Mütherich, Florentine. “The Library of Otto III.” In The Role of the Book in Medieval Culture, edited by P. Ganz (Turnhout: Brepols, 1986).

Murray, Alexander. Reason and Society in the Middle Ages. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1979.

Paxton, Frederic S. “Abbas and Rex: Power and Authority in the Literature of Fleury, 987-1044.” In The Experience of Power in Medieval Europe, 950-1350, edited by R. F. Berkhofer III et al., 197-212. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2005.

Pfister, Charles. Études sur le règne de Robert le Pieux (996-1031). Paris: F. Vieweg, 1885.

Pratt, David R. The Political Thought of King Alfred the Great. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2007.

Quillet, Jeannine. Charles V. Le Roi lettré. Essai sur la pensée politique d’un règne. Paris: Perrin, 1984.

Robinson, Ian S. Henry IV of Germany (1056-1106). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1999.

Rodríguez de la Peña, Manuel Alejandro. Los reyes sabios. Cultura y poder en la Antigüedad Tardía y la Alta Edad Media. Madrid: Actas, 2008.

Rodríguez de la Peña, Manuel Alejandro. “Imago Sapientiae: los orígenes del Ideal sapiencial medieval.” Medievalismo 7 (1997): 11-39.
Rosenthal, Joel T. “Edward the Confessor and Robert the Pious: 11th Century Kingship and Biography.” Mediaeval Studies 33 (1971): 7-20.

Schmidt, Paul Gerhard. “Heinrich III. Das Bild des Herrschers in der Literatur seiner Zeit.” Deutsches Archiv 39 (1983): 582-90.

Schramm, Percy Ernst. Kaiser, Rom und Renovatio. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1957.

Steger, Hugo. David rex et Propheta. König David als Vorbildlicher Verkörperung des Herrschers und Dichters im Mittelalter, nach Bilddarstellungen des achten bis zwölften Jahrhunderts. Nuremberg: Hans Karl, 1961.

Theis, Laurent. Robert le Pieux. Le roi de l’an mil. Paris: Perrin, 1999.

Thompson, James W. The Literacy of the Laity in the Middle Ages. New York: Burt Franklin, 1960.

Ullmann, Walter. The Carolingian Renaissance and the Idea of Kingship. London: Methuen & Co, 1969.

Warner, David A. “Saints, Pagans, War and Rulership in Ottonian Germany.” In Plenitude of Power. The Doctrines and Exercises of Authority in the Middle Ages, edited by R. C. Figueira, 11-35. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2006.

Weinfurter, Stefan. The Salian Century. Main Currents in an Age of Transition. Translated by Barbara M. Bowlus. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1999.

Weinfurter, Stefan. Heinrich II (1002-1024) - Herrscher am Ende der Zeiten. Ratisbon: Friedrich Pustet, 1999.

Wolfram, Herwig. Conrad II, 990-1039. Emperor of Three Kingdoms. Translated by D. A. Kaiser. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania University Press, 2006.

Bibliography

Manuscripts

Oxford. Bodleian Library. Bodley MS 581.

Paris. Bibliothèque national de France. MS français 437. (www.gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b8447301s)

Paris. Bibliothèque national de France. MS français 24287. (www.gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b8449687z)

 

Sources

Alcuin. Epistolae. Edited by E. Dümmler, 213-215. MGH Epistolae IV. Berlin: Weidmann, 1895.

Alfonso X el Sabio. Astromagia (Ms. Reg. lat. 1283a). Edited by Alfonso D’Agostino. Naples, 1992.

Charlemagne and Louis the Pious: the lives by Einhard, Notker, Ermoldus, Thegan, and the Astronomer. Translated by Thomas F. X. Noble. University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2009.

Einhard. Vita Karoli Magni. Edited by O. Holder-Egger, G. H. Pertz, and G. Waitz. MGH SRG 25. Hannover, 1911.

Eustache Deschamps: OEuvres complètes. Edited by Queux de Saint-Hilaire and G. Raynaud. Eleven volumes. Paris, 1878–1904.

Foulechat, Denis. Le Policratique de Jean de Salisbury (1372). Books I-III. Edited by Charles Brucker. Genève, 1994.

Four English Political Tracts of the Later Middle Ages. Edited by Jean-Philippe Genet. London, 1977.

Josephus Flavius. Jewish Antiquities. 8. Loeb Classical Library, vol. 7. 1963.

Philippe de Mézières. Le songe du vieil pèlerin I–II. Edited by G. W. Coopland. Two volumes. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1969.

Roger Dymmok, Liber contra XII errores et hereses Lollardorum. Edited by H.S. Cronin. London, 1921.

Smaragdus Abbas S. Michaelis. Via regia. Patrologiae Cursus Completus, Series Latina. Edited by Jaques-Paul Migne. Vol. 102. coll. 931–970. 1997.

Solomon and Marcolf. Edited and translated by Jan M. Ziolkowski. Cambridge, MA: Department of the Classics, Harvard University, 2008.

Symphosius Amalarius. De ecclesiasticis officiis libri quatuor. Patrologiae Cursus Completus, Series Latina Edited by Jacques-Paul Migne. Vol. 105. coll. 985–1242. 1997.

Taten Kaiser Karls des Grossen[von] Notker der Stammler. Edited by Hans F. Haefele. MGH SRG 12. Berlin, 1959.

The Life of King Edward who rests at Westminster. Edited by Frank Barlow. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992.

The Old English Dialogues of Solomon and Saturn. Edited by Daniel Anlezark. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer, 2009.

Literature

Anton, Hans Hubert. Fürstenspiegel und Herrscherethos in der Karolingerzeit. Bonner historische Forschungen, xxxII. Bonn, 1968.

Antonín, Robert. The Ideal Ruler in Medieval Bohemia. Leiden-Boston: Brill, 2017.

Autrand, Françoise. Charles V, le sage. Paris: Fayard, 1994.

Alfonso X el Sabio. Astromagia (Ms. Reg. lat. 1283a). Edited by Alfonso D’Agostino. Naples, 1992.

Avril, François. La Librairie de Charles V, exposition à la Bibliothèque Nationale. Paris: Bibliothèque nationale, 1968. 

Avril, François. “Une Bible historiale de Charles V.”Jahrbuch der Hamburger Kunstsammlungen 14–15 (1970): 45–76.

Avril, François. Manuscript Painting at the court of France. London: Chatto & Windus, 1978.

Bakalova, Elka. “King David as a Model for the Christian Ruler: Some Visual Sources.ˮ In The Biblical Models of Power and Law. Les modèles bibliques du pouvoir et du droit, ed. Ivan Biliarsky and G. Radu Păun, 93–131. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang Verlag, 2008.

Binski, Paul. The Painted Chamber at Westminster. London: The Society of Antiquaries of London, 1986.

Binski, Paul. Westminster Abbey and the Plantagenets. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1995.

Bloch, Marc. “La vie d’outre-tombe du roi Salomon.ˮ Revue belge de Philologie et d’Histoire 4 (1925). Repr. in Mélanges historiques. Paris, 1963. vol. 920–938. 355.

Bose, Mishtooni. “From Exegesis to Appropriation: The Medieval Solomon.” Medium Aevum 65 (1996): 187–210.

Boudet, Jean-Patrice. “Le modèle du roi sage aux XIIIe et XIVe siècles.” Revue Historique 647 (2008): 545–566.

Boudet, Jean-Patrice. Entre science et nigromance: astrologie, divination et magie dans l’Occident médiéval (XIIe–XVe siècle). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 2006.

Boudet, Jean-Patrice. „La chronique attribuée à Jean Juvénal des Ursins, la folie de Charles VI et la légende noire du roi Salomon.” In Une histoire pour un royaume, XIIe–XVe siècle, edited by Anne-Hélène Allirot, 299–309. Paris: Perrin, 2010.

Brenk, Beat. “The Sainte-Chapelle as a Capetian Political Program.” In Artistic Integration in Gothic Buildings, ed. Virginia Chieffo Raguin, 195–214. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1995.

Brenk, Beat. “Bildprogrammatik und Geschichtsverständnis der Kapetinger im Querhaus der Kathedrale von Chartres.” Arte Medievale 5, no. 2(1991): 71–95.

Buc, Philippe. “Pouvoir royal et commentaires de la Bible (1150–1350).” Annales E.S.C. 44 (1984): 691–713.

Byrne, Donal. “Rex imago Dei: Charles V of France and the Livre des propriétés des choses.” Journal of Medieval History 7 (1981): 97–113.

Carolus-Barré, Louis. Le procès de canonisation de Saint Louis (1272-1297): essai de reconstitution. Edited by H. Platelle. Rome: École français de Rome, 1994.

Cizek, Alexandre. “La rencontre de deux ’sages’: Salomon le ’Pacifique’ et Alexandre le Grand dans la légende hellénistique et médiévale.” Images et signes de l’Orient dans l’Occident médiévale (littérature et civilisation) 11 (1982): 75–99.

Cohen, Meredith. The Sainte-Chapelle and the Construction of Sacral Monarchy. New York: Cambridge University Press, 2015.

Colum, Hourihane. King David in the Index of Christian Art. New Jersey: Princeton University, 2002.

Craciun, Doina-Elena. “Les Rois mages, images du pouvoir des rois en Occident (XIIe–XVIe siècles).” PhD diss., EHESS, Paris, 2016.

de Jong, Mayke. “Carolingian political discourse and the biblical past: Hraban, Dhuoda, Radbert.” In The Resources of the Past in Early Medieval Europe, edited by Clemens Gantner, Rosamond McKitterick, and Sven Meeder, 87-102. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2015.

Delisle, Léopold. editor. Recherche sur la librairie de Charles V. I–II. Paris, 1907.

Diebold, William J. “The Ruler Portrait of Charles the Bald in the S. Paolo Bible.ˮ The Art Bulletin 76 (1994): 6–18.

Ágnes Drosztmér, “The Good Fowler as a World Conqueror: Images of Suleyman the Magnificent in Early Modern Hungarian Literary Practice.” In Practices of Coexistence: Constructions of the Other in Early Modern Perceptions, edited by Marianna D. Birnbaum and Marcell Sebők, 1-33. Budapest-New York: Central European University Press, 2017.

Eberle, Patricia J. “The Politics of Courtly Style at the Court of Richard II.” In The Spirit of the Court: Selected Proceedings of the Fourth Congress of the International Courtly Literature Society, edited by G. S. Burgess and R. A. Taylor, 168-178. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1985.

Fábián Laura. “L’image du roi sage en Occident au XIVe siècle et un exemple concernant la Hongrie à l’époque angevine : le Secretum secretorum de Louis le Grand de Hongrie.” In “M’en anei en Ongria”. Relations franco-hongroises au Moyen Âge II, edited by Attila Györkös and Gergely Kiss, 83–103. Debrecen: MTA, 2017.

Fábián, Laura. “IX. Lajos bibliai királymodellje: Salamon király.” [The Biblical Model of Louis IX: King Solomon]. Világtörténet 36 (2014): 579–604.

Fábián, Laura. “Királyi-királynéi reprezentáció, egyházi üzenet. Ikonográfiai értelmezések a chartres-i katedrális északi keresztházának üvegablakain.ˮ [Royal-Queenly Representation, Ecclesiastical Message. Iconographical Interpretations of the North Transept Rose in the Cathedral of Chartres] In Micae Mediaevales V. Fiatal történészek dolgozatai a középkori Magyarországról és Európáról, ed. by Laura Fábián, Judit Gál, Péter Haraszti Szabó, and Dorottya Uhrin, 25–47. Budapest: ELTE Történelemtudományok Doktori Iskola, 2016.

Fábián, Laura. “Egy 14. századi új Salamon: V. (Bölcs) Károly (1364–1380) francia király.” [A 14th century new Solomon: Charles V the Wise] In Micae Mediaevales VI. Fiatal történészek dolgozatai a középkori Magyarországról és Európáról, ed. Laura Fábián, Dorottya Uhrin, Csaba Farkas, and András Ribi, 67–86. Budapest: ELTE BTK Történelemtudományok Doktori Iskola, 2017.

Fletcher, Christopher. Richard II, Manhood, Youth, and Politics, 1377–99. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2008.

Gaposchkin, M. Cecilia. “Louis IX, crusade and the promise of Joshua in the Holy Land.” Journal of Medieval History 34 (2008): 245–274.

Gaposchkin, M. Cecilia. The Making of Saint Louis. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 2008.

Garrison, Mary. “The Franks as the New Israel? Education for an identity from Pippin to Charlemagne.ˮ In The Uses of the Past in the Early Middle Ages, edited by Yitzhak Hen and Matthew Innes, 114–161. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000.

Godman, Peter. Poets and Emperors. Frankish Politics and Carolingian Poetry. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1987.

Grant, Lindy. “Representing Dynasty: The Transept Windows at Chartres Cathedral.” In Representing History, 900–1300: Art, Music, History, edited by Robert A. Maxwell, 109–114. University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2010.

Guenée, Bernard. States and Rulers, Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 1993.

Hen, Yitzhak. “The Uses of the Bible and the Perception of Kingship in Merovingian Gaul.ˮ Early Medieval Europe 7 (1998): 277–290.

Iafrate, Allegra. The Wandering Throne of Solomon: Objects and Tales of Kingship in the Medieval Mediterranean. Leiden: Brill, 2016.

Iafrate, Allegra. “Opus Salomonis: Sorting Out Solomon’s Scattered Treasure.” Medieval Encounters 22 (2016): 326–378.

Jackson, Richard A. “The Traité du sacre of Jean Golein.ˮ Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 113 (1969): 305–324.

Jones, Chris. “Giles of Rome, Political Thought.” In Encyclopedia of Medieval Philosophy: Philosophy Between 500 and 1500, edited by Henrik Lagerlund, 2 volumes, 1:417-423. Heidelberg: Springer, 2011.

Jordan, Alyce A. Visualizing Kingship in the Windows of the Sainte-Chapelle. Turnhout: Brepols, 2002.

Kantorowicz, Ernst H. Laudes Regiae. A Study in Liturgical Acclamation and Medieval Ruler Worship. Berkeley, Calif.: University of California Press, 1958.

Kelly, Samantha. The New Solomon. Robert of Naples (1309–1343) and Fourteenth-Century Kingship. Leiden–Boston: Brill, 2003.

Kershaw, Paul J. E. Peaceful Kings. Peace, Power, and the Early Medieval Political Imagination. New York: Oxford University Press, 2011.

Klaniczay, Gábor. “The Ambivalent Model of Solomon for Royal Sainthood and Royal Wisdom.” In The Biblical Models of Power and Law. Les modèles bibliques du pouvoir et du droit, edited by Ivan Biliarsky and G. Radu Păun, 75–92. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang Verlag, 2008.

Krynen, Jacques. L’empire du roi. Idées et croyances politiques en France, XIIIe–XVe siècle. Paris: Gallimard, 1993.

Le Goff, Jacques. Saint Louis. Paris: Gallimard, 1996.

Carl Lindahl, John McNamara, John Lindow, editors. Medieval Folklore. I–II. Santa Barbara Calif.: ABC-CLIO, 2000.

Nelson, Janet L. Charles the Bald. London: Longman, 1992.

Nigel Saul. Richard II. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1999.

Noble, Thomas F. X. Images, iconoclasm, and the Carolingians. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2009.

Weill-Parot, Nicolas. Les “images astrologiques” au Moyen Âge et à la Renaissance : Spéculations intellectuelles et pratiques magiques (XIIe–XVe siècle). Paris: Honoré Champion, 2002.

Parsons, Meredith Lillich. “King Solomon in Bed, Archbishop Hincmar, the "Ordo" of 1250, and the Stained-Glass Program of the Nave of Reims Cathedral.” Speculum 80 (2005): 764–801.

Parsons, Meredith Lillich. The Gothic Stained Glass of Reims Cathedral. Pennsylvania: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2011.

Pryds, Darleen N. The King Embodies the World. Robert d’Anjou and the Politics of Preaching. Brill, Leiden, 2000.

Rapp, Claudia. “Old Testament Models for Emperors in Early Byzantinum.” In The Old Testament in Byzantinum, edited by Paul Magdalino and Robert S. Nelson, 175–197. Washington, D.C.: Dumbarton Oaks, 2010.

Riché, Pierre. “La Bible et la vie politique dans le haut Moyen Age.” In Le Moyen Age et la Bible, edited by Pierre Riché and Guy Lobrichon, 385–400. Paris: Beauchesne, 1984.

Rosario, Iva. Art and Propaganda, Charles IV of Bohemia (1346–1378). Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2000.

Schlotheuber, Eva. “Drugi Salomon i ’mądry król’. ’Teologia władzy’ i praktyka władania cesarza Karola IV (zm. 1378).” Prace Historyczne 141 (2014): 613–633.

Sherman, Claire Richter. “Representations of Charles V of France (1338–1380) as a Wise Ruler.” Medievalia et Humanistica 2 (1971): 83–96.

Sherman, Claire Richter. The Portraits of Charles V of France (1338–1380). New York: New York University Press, 1969.

Sneddon, Clive R. “The Old French Bible: The First Complete Vernacular Bible in Western Europe.ˮ In The Practice of the Bible in the Middle Ages: Production, Reception, and Performance in Western Christianity, edited by Susan Boynton and Diane J. Reilly, 296–314. New York: Columbia University Press, 2011.

Stahl, Harvey. Picturing Kingship. History and Painting in the Psalter of Saint Louis. University Park: The Pennsylvania State University Press, 2008.

Rodríguez de la Peña, Manuel Alejandro. “Rex strenuus valde litteratus: Strength and Wisdom as Royal Virtues in Medieval Spain (1085–1284).” In Princely Virtues in the Middle Ages 1200–1500, edited by Cary Nederman and István Bejczy, 33–50. Turnhout: Brepols, 2007.

Rodríguez de la Peña, Manuel Alejandro. “Sapiential rulership in the Eleventh Century: The Political Theology of Royal Wisdom.” In Political Theology in Medieval and Early Modern Europe: Discourses, Rites, and Representations, edited by Jaume Aurell, Monserrat Herrero, and Angela Concetta Miceli Stout, 89-110. Turnhout: Brepols, 2017.

Steger, Hugo. David rex et Propheta. König David als Vorbildlicher Verkörperung des Herrschers und Dichters im Mittelalter, nach Bilddarstellungen des achten bis zwölften Jahrhunderts. Nuremberg: Hans Carl, 1961.

Tate, William Carroll. Solomonic iconography in early Stuart England. Lewiston, N.Y.: Edwin Mellen Press, 2001.

Torijano, Pablo A. Solomon the Esoteric King. From King to Magus, Development of a Tradition. Leiden–Boston: Brill, 2002.

Tougher, Shaun. “The Wisdom of Leo VI.” In New Constantines: The Rhythm of Imperial Renewal in Byzantium, 4th–13th Centuries, edited by Paul Magdalino, 171–179. Aldershot: Ashgate Variorum, 1994.

Véronèse, Julien and Jean-Patrice Boudet. “Le secret dans la magie rituelle médiévale.” Micrologus, Natura, Scienze e Società Medievali, XIV, (2006): 101–150.

Weiss, Daniel H. “Architectural Symbolism and the Decoration of the Ste.-Chapelle.” The Art Bulletin 77 (1995): 308–320.

Weiss, Daniel H. Art and Crusade in the Age of Saint Louis. Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University Press, 1998.

Weiss, Daniel H. “The Three Solomon Portraits in the Arsenal Old Testament and the Construction of Meaning in Crusader Painting.” Arte Medievale 2 (1992): 15–38.

Wolfram, Herwig. Conrad II, 990–1039: Emperor of Three Kingdoms. Pennsylvania: Pennsylvania University Press, 2006.

Wormald, Francis. “The Throne of Solomon and St. Edward’s Chair.” In De Artibus opuscula XL. Essays in Honour of Erwin Panofsky, edited by Millard Meiss, 532–539. New York: New York University Press, 1961.

Zweig, Benjamin. “Picturing the Fallen King: Royal Patronage and the Image of Saul's Suicide.” In Patronage: Power and Agency in Medieval Art, edited by Colum Hourihane, 151–174. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2013.

Bibliography

“Espéculo.” In As Siete Partidas del Rey Don Alfonso El Sabio cotejadas con varios códices antiguos. Volume I. Madrid: La Real Academia de la Historia, 1807.

“Segunda Partida.” In As Siete Partidas del Rey Don Alfonso el Sabio cotejadas con varios códices antiguos. Volume II. Madrid: La Real Academia de la Historia, 1807.

Álvarez Palenzuela and Vicente Ángel, eds. Historia de España de la Edad Media. Barcelona: Ariel, 2002.

Caetano, Marcello. História do Direito Português [1140-1495]. 2nd edition. Lisbon: Verbo, 1985.

Cradock, Jerry. “La cronologia de las obras legislativas de Alfonso X el Sabio.” Anuario de Historia del Derecho Español 51 (1981): 366-417.

Domingues, José. “A Tradição Medieval das Sete Partidas em Portugal.” 7PartidasDigital. Edición crítica digital de las “Siete Partidas.” 1 (2017-6-1): 1-15. https://7partidas.hypotheses.org/692  

Domingues, José. “As partidas de Afonso X e a natureza jurídico-política do Estado Português.” In Natura e Natureza no tempo de Afonso X, o Sábio, edited by José Carlos Ribeiro Miranda and Maria do Rosário Ferreira, 31-50. V.N. Famalicão: Edições Humus, Lda, 2015.

Duby, Georges. O cavaleiro, a mulher e o padre: o casamento na França feudal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1988.

Duindam, Jeroen Duindam. Dynasties. A Global History of Power, 1300-1800. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2016.

Earenfight, Theresa. Queenship in Medieval Europe. London: Palgrave MacMillan, 2013.

Ferreira, Maria do Rosário. “Urraca e Teresa: o paradigma perdido.” In Guarecer on-line, 1-16. Accessed 29 August 2018. http://ifilosofia.up.pt/gfm/seminar/docs/Urraca_e_Teresa_Marsupio_Guarecer%5B1%5D.pdf

Fuero Juzgo ó Recopilacion de las Leyes de los Wisigodos Españoles. 2nd edition. Madrid, 1792.

García de Cortázar, José Angel. La época medieval. 3rd edition. Madrid: Ediciones Alfaguara, 1983.

Gomes, Rita Costa. “Les déplacements de la cour portugaise. Deux axiomes et quatre hipothèses pourt une comparaison des monarchies ibériques.” In e-Spania. Revue interdisciplinaire d´etudes hispaniques médiévales et modernes (8\décembre 2009): Itinérance des cours. L’itinérance des cours (fin XIe siècle-milieu XVe siècle) : un modèle ibérique?, 5 (https://e-spania.revues.org/18853).

Karras, Ruth Mazo. From boys to men. Formations of masculinity in Late Medieval Europe. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2003.

Karras, Ruth Mazo. Unmarriages. Women, men and sexual unions in the Middle Ages. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2012.

Kleine, Marina. “Os elementos do corpo político e a justiça nas Siete Partidas de Afonso X (1221-1284).” Politeia 5, pmd (1/3/2007): 103-117.

Kleine, Marina. “Para la guardia de la poridad, del cuerpo y de la tierra del rey: los oficiales reales y la organización de la corte de Alfonso X.” Historia. Instituciones. Documentos 35 (2008): 229-240.

Ladero Quesada, Miguel Angel. La formación medieval de España. Territorios. Regiones. Reinos. 2nd edition. Madrid: Alianza Editorial, S. A., 2008.

Madden, Marie R. Political Theory and Law in Medieval Spain. New York: Fordham University Press, 1930.

Marey, Alexander. “El rey, el emperador, el tirano: el concepto del poder e ideal político en la cultura intelectual alfonsina.” Cuadernos de Historia del Derecho, Volume 21, 229-242. Madrid: Universidad Complutense, 2014.

Martin, George. “De nuevo la fecha del Setenario.” e.Spania. Revue electronique d’études hispaniques médiévales, 2 (2006). http://e-spania.revues.org/.

Martin, José Luís. La península en la Edad Media. Barcelona: Editoria Teide, 1980.

Mattoso, José, ed. Livro de Linhagens do Conde D. Pedro. Vol.2. Lisbon: Academia das Ciências, 1980.

Mattoso, José. “As relações de Portugal com Castela no reinado de Afonso X, o Sábio.” In Fragmentos de uma composição medieval, in José Mattoso, 73-94. Lisbon: Editorial Estampa, 1987.

Mattoso, José. Identificação de um País. Ensaio sobre as origens de Portugal – 1096-1325. Volume II – Composição. Lisbon: Editorial Estampa, 1985.

Myers, Henry and Herwig Wolfram. Medieval Kingship. Chicago: Nelson Hall, 1982.

Oliveira, António Resende. “Beatriz Afonso (1244-1300).” In As primeiras rainhas, edited by Maria Alegria Fernandes Marques, Nuno Pinto Dias, SÁ-Nogueira Bernardo, José Varandas, and António Resende de Oliveira, 387-468. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 2012.

Ordenações Afonsinas. Lº I. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1984.
Orme, Nicholas. From Childhood to Chivalry. The education of the English Kings and aristocracy 1066-1530. London & New York: Methuen, 1984.

Ortiz Palanques, Marco. “El concepto de rey, reino y territorio en las siete partidas.” In Revista Filosofia 23 (2012): 139-162.

Pelaz Flores, Diana. Poder y representación de la reina en la Corona de Cstilla (1418-1496). Ávila: Junta de Castilla y León, 2017.

Rodrigues, Ana Maria S. A. and Manuela Santos Silva. “Private properties, seigniorial tributes and jurisdictional rents: the income of the Queens of Portugal in the Middle Ages.” In Women and Wealth in Late Medieval Europe, edited by Theresa Earenfight, 209-228. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010.

Scorpo, Antonella Liuzzo.  “Religious Frontiers and Overlapping Cultural Borders: The Power of Personal and Political Exchanges in the Works of Alfonso X of Castile (1252–1284).” Al-Masaq 23, no. 3(2011): 217-236.

Silva, Manuela Santos. “Reminiscências matriciais nos casamentos régios medievais.” In Casamentos da Família Real Portuguesa. Diplomacia e Cerimonial, volume I, edited by Ana Maria S. A. Rodrigues, Manuela Santos Silva, and Ana Leal de Faria, 17-34. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 2016.

The Visigothic code (Forum judicum). Translated by S.P. Scott. Accessed 29 August 2018. (http://libro.uca.edu/vcode/visigoths.htm)

Valdéon, Julio. Alfonso X el Sabio. Valladolid: Junta de Castilla y León, 1986.

Valdéon, Julio, José Mª Salrach, and Javier Zabalo. Feudalismo y Consolidación de los Pueblos Hispánicos (siglos XI-XV). Volume IV of História de España. Edited by Manuel Tuñon De Lara. Barcelona: Editorial Labor S.A., 1982.

Vann, Theresa M. “The Theory and Practice of Medieval Castilian Queenship.” In Queens, Regents and Potentates, edited by Theresa M. Vann, 125-147. Cambridge: Academia Press, 1993.

Zurara, Gomes Eanes. Crónica da Tomada de Ceuta. Lisbon: Editorial Escol, s.d.

Bibliography

Unpublished Sources

The National Archives, UK. State Papers Foreign 80, 62.

“Seal of Charles VI, 1725.” Photo by Jonas Haller.  2006. https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Datei:Siegel_Karl_VI.jpg.

Published Sources

Abreu y Bertodano, Joseph Antonio de, ed. Coleccion de los Tratados de Paz, Alianza, Tregua, Neutralidad, Comercio, etc. de España. Vol. 2. Madrid: Diego Peralta, Antonio Marin, Juan de Zuñiga, 1740.

Browning, Andrew, ed. English Historical Documents: 1660-1714. London: Eyre & Spottiswoode, 1966.

Charles II. By the King. A proclamation concerning the President and Council of Wales and marches of the same. 28 September, 1661. London: John Bill and Christopher Barker, 1661.

Drögereit, Richard. “Das Testament König Georgs I. und die Frage der Personalunion zwischen England und Hannover.” Niedersächsisches Jahrbuch für Landesgeschichte 14 (1937): 94–199.

Henry VIII. “An Act for Laws and Justice to be ministered in Wales in like Form as it is in this Realm.” In The statutes at large, of England and of Great Britain. Vol. 3, edited by John Raithby and Thomas Edlyne Tomlins, 243–255. London: George Eyre, Andrew Strahan, 1811.

Henry VIII. “An Act for certain Ordinances in the King's Majesty's Dominion and Principality of Wales.” In The statutes at large, of England and of Great Britain. Vol. 3, edited by John Raithby and Thomas Edlyne Tomlins, 407–428. London: George Eyre, Andrew Strahan, 1811.

Kossmann, E.H., and A.F. Mellink, eds. Texts Concerning the Revolt of the Netherlands. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1974.

Mitterrand, François, Jordi Farrás Forné, and Joan Martí Alanís. “Constitució del Principat d’Andorra, 28 April 1993.” Buttletí Oficial del Principat d’Andorra 5, 24 (1993): 448–458. https://www.bopa.ad/bopa/005024/Pagines/7586.aspx .

Stiernman, Anders A. Alla Riksdagars och Mötens Besluth: samt arfföreningar / Regements-Former, Försäkringar och Bewillningar / som / på allmenna Riksdagar och Möten / ifrån år 1521. intil år 1727. giorde / stadgade och bewiljade äro; med the för hwart och ett Stånd utfärdade allmenna Resolutioner.Stockholm, 1728.

Turba, Gustav, ed. Die Pragmatische Sanktion. Authentische Texte samt Erläuterungen und Übersetzungen. Vienna: Kaiserlich-Königliche Schulbücher-Verlage, 1913.

The Union of Lublin, 1569. Translated by the Polish Historical Society. Last modified May 12, 2018. http://www.history.pth.net.pl/files/source_editions/The_Union_of_Lublin_1569.pdf .

Wiesflecker-Friedhuber, Inge, ed. Quellen zur Geschichte Maximilians I. und seiner Zeit. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1996.

Williams, Ernest Neville, ed. The Eighteenth Century Constitution. Documents and Commentary. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1960.

Literature
Armitage, David. “The British Conception of Empire in the Eighteenth Century.” In Imperium – Empire – Reich. Ein Konzept politischer Herrschaft im deutsch-britischen Vergleich / An Anglo-German Comparison of a Concept of Rule, edited by Franz Bosbach and Herman Hiery, 91–107. Munich: K. G. Saur Verlag, 1999.

Babel, Rainer. “Sprache und Politik im Frankreich der Frühen Neuzeit. Eine Bestandsaufnahme.” In Politik und Sprache im Frühneuzeitlichen Europa, edited by Thomas Nicklas and Matthias Schnettger, 33–50. Mainz: Philipp von Zabern, 2007 .

Bahlcke, Joachim.“Die Böhmische Krone zwischen staatsrechlicher Integrität, monarchischer Union und ständischem Föderalismus. Politische Entwicklungslinien im böhmischen Länderverband vom 15. bis zum 17. Jahrhundert.” In Föderationsmodelle und Unionsstrukturen. Über Staatsverbindungen in der frühen Neuzeit vom 15. zum 18. Jahrhundert, edited by Thomas Fröschl, 83–102. Munich: Oldenbourg, 1994.

Banerjee, Milinda, Charlotte Backerra, and Cathleen Sarti, eds. Transnational Histories of the “Royal Nation.” Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2017.

Baramova, Maria. “Border Theories in Early Modern Europe.” European History Online (EGO). Mainz 2010-12-03, http://www.ieg-ego.eu/baramovam-2010-en .

Barnard, Toby. “Scotland and Ireland in the Later Steward Monarchy.” In Conquest and Union. Fashioning a British State, 1485–1725, edited by Steven G. Ellis and Sarah Barber, 250–75. London and New York: Longman, 1995.

Benedikt, Heinrich, Das Königreich Neapel unter Kaiser Karl VI. Eine Darstellung auf Grund bisher unbekannter Dokumente aus den österreichischen Archiven. Vienna: Manz Verlag, 1927.

Bennassar, Bartolomé. “Pratiques de l’État moderne en France et en Espagne de 1550 à 1715.” In Les monarchies française et espagnole. Milieu du XVIe siècle-début du XVIIIe siècle (Actes du colloque de 2000), edited by Jean-Marie Constant, 7–23. Paris: Presses de l’Université de Paris-Sorbonne, 2001 .

Bosbach, Franz. “Krieg und Mehrfachherrschaft im 17. Jahrhundert.” In Prague Papers on History of International Relations 4 (2000): 69–83.

––. “Mehrfachherrschaft – eine Organisationsform frühmoderner Herrschaft.” In Membra unius capitis. Studien zu Herrschaftsauffassungen und Regierungspraxis in Kurbrandenburg (1640–1688), edited by Michael Kaiser and Michael Rohrschneider, 19–34. Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 2005.

Brauneder, Wilhelm. “Die Habsburgermonarchie als zusammengesetzter Staat.” In Zusammengesetzte Staatlichkeit in der Europäischen Verfassungsgeschichte. Tagung der Vereinigung für Verfassungsgeschichte in Hofgeismar vom 19.3.–21.3.2001, edited by Hans-Jürgen Becker, 197–236. Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 2006.

Büschges, Christian. “Politische Sprachen? Sprache, Identität und Herrschaft in der Monarchie der spanischen Habsburger.” In Politik und Sprache im Frühneuzeitlichen Europa, edited by Thomas Nicklas and Matthias Schnettger, 15–31. Mainz: Philipp von Zabern, 2007 .

Campbell, Ewan. Saints and Sea-kings. The First Kingdom of the Scots. Edinburgh: Canongate, 1999.

Colley, Linda. Britons. Forging the Nation, 1707–1837. New Haven, London: Yale University Press, 2005.

Elliott, John H. “A Europe of Composite Monarchies.” Past & Present 137 (1992): 48–71.

Emich, Birgit. Territoriale Integration in der Frühen Neuzeit. Ferrara und der Kirchenstaat. Cologne: Böhlau, 2005.

Friedeburg, Robert von, and John Morrill. “Introduction. Monarchy Transformed – Princes and their Elites in Early Modern Western Europe.” In Monarchy Transformed. Princes and their Elites in Early Modern Western Europe, edited by Robert von Friedeburg and John Morrill, 1–13. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2017.

Gilmour, Ian. Riot, Risings and Revolution. Governance and Violence in Eighteenth-Century England. London: Hutchinson, 1992.

Grasberger, Franz. Die Hymnen Österreichs. Tutzing: H. Schneider, 1968.

Gustafsson, Harald. “Conglomerates or Unitary States? Integration Processes in Early Modern Denmark-Norway and Sweden.” In Föderationsmodelle und Unionsstrukturen. Über Staatsverbindungen in der frühen Neuzeit vom 15. zum 18. Jahrhundert, edited by Thomas Fröschl, 45–62. Munich: Oldenbourg, 1994.

––. “The Conglomerate State. A Perspective on State Formation in Early Modern Europe.” Scandinavian Journal of History 23, no. 3–4 (1998): 189–213.

––. “A State that Failed? On the Union of Kalmar, Especially its Dissolution.” Scandinavian Journal of History 31, no. 3–4 (2006): 205–20.

Hertel, Sandra. Maria Elisabeth: Österreichische Erzherzogin und Statthalterin in Brüssel (1725–1741). Vienna, Cologne, and Weimar: Böhlau 2014.

Israel, Jonathan I.The Dutch Republic. Its Rise, Greatness, and Fall, 1477–1806. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1995.

Jallinoja, Riita. Families, Status and Dynasties, 1600–2000. London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2017.

Jedin, Hubert. Die Geschichte des Konzils von Trient. Volume 2. Freiburg i. Br.: Herder, 1978.

Kelly, James.“Sustaining a Confessional State. The Irish Parliament and Catholicism.” In The Eighteenth-Century Composite State. Representative Institutions in Ireland and Europe, 1689–1800, edited by D. W. Hayton, James Kelly, and John Bergin, 44–77. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010.

Koenigsberger, Helmut G. “Dominium regale or Dominium politicum et regale. Monarchies and Parliaments in Early Modern Europe.” In Politicans and Virtuosi: Essays in Early Modern History, edited by Helmut G. Koenigsberger, 1–25. London: Continuum International Publishing Group, 1986.

––. “Composite States, Representative Institutions and the American Revolution.” Historical Research 62 (1989): 135–53.

––. “Zusammengesetzte Staaten, Repräsentativversammlungen und der amerikanische Unabhängigkeitskrieg.” Zeitschrift für Historische Forschung 18, no. 4 (1991): 399–423.

Kohler, Alfred. “Die dynastische Politik Maximilians I.” In Hispania – Austria. Die katholischen Könige, Maximilian I. und die Anfänge der Case de Austria in Spanien, edited by Alfred Kohler and Friedrich Edelmayer, 29–37. Vienna: Verlag für Geschichte und Politik, Munich: Oldenbourg, 1993.

Krieger, Karl-Friedrich. “Bayerische-pfälzische Unionsbestrebungen vom Hausvertrag von Pavia (1329) bis zur Wittelsbachischen Hausunion vom Jahre 1724.” Zeitschrift für Historische Forschung 4 (1977): 385–413.

Levine, Mortimer. Tudor Dynastic Problems, 1460–1571. London: George Allen and Unwin Ltd., 1973.

Lindmayr-Brandl, Andrea. “Vom patriotischen Volkslied zur nationalen Kaiserhymne. Formen der Repräsentation in ‘Gott, erhalte Franz, den Kaiser!’.” In Die Repräsentation der Habsburg-Lothringischen Dynastie in Musik, visuellen Medien und Architektur / Representing the Habsburg-Lorraine Dynasty in Music, Visual Media and Architecture, 1618–1918, edited by Werner Telesko, 95–114. Vienna, Cologne, and Weimar: Böhlau, 2017.

Lotz-Heumann, Ute. “Sprachliche Übersetzung – kulturelle Übersetzung – Politische Übersetzung? Sprache als Element des politischen Prozesses auf den frühneuzeitliche britischen Inseln.” In Politik und Sprache im Frühneuzeitlichen Europa, edited by Thomas Nicklas and Matthias Schnettger, 51–70. Mainz: Philipp von Zabern, 2007.

Maczkiewitz, Dirk. Der niederländische Aufstand gegen Spanien (1568–1609). Eine kommunikationswissenschaftliche Analyse. Münster: Waxmann, 2005.

Malettke, Klaus. Die Bourbonen. Volume 1. Stuttgart: W. Kohlhammer, 2008.

Malý, Karel. “Die Verfassung des Staates der Böhmischen Krone.” In Zusammengesetzte Staatlichkeit in der Europäischen Verfassungsgeschichte. Tagung der Vereinigung für Verfassungsgeschichte in Hofgeismar vom 19.3.–21.3.2001, edited by Hans-Jürgen Becker, 71–85. Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 2006 .

Marquardt, Bernd. Universalgeschichte des Staates. Von der vorstaatlichen Gesellschaft zum Staat der Industriegesellschaft. Berlin, Zurich: LIT Verlag, 2009.

Milhaud, Cyril. “Fragmentation of Capital Markets in Early Modern Spain? Composite Monarchies and their Jurisdiction.” Paris, 2016. https://hal.archives-ouvertes.fr/hal-01365882.

Mutschlechner, Martin. “Karl V.: Resignation und Abdankung.” Die Welt der Habsburger. Accessed May 29, 2018. http://www.habsburger.net/de/kapitel/karl-v-resignation-und-abdankung.

Neuhaus, Helmut. “Das Werden Brandenburg-Preußens.” In Zusammengesetzte Staatlichkeit in der Europäischen Verfassungsgeschichte. Tagung der Vereinigung für Verfassungsgeschichte in Hofgeismar vom 19.3.–21.3.2001, edited by Hans-Jürgen Becker, 237–56. Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 2006.

Nexon, Daniel H. The Struggle for Power in Early Modern Europe: Religious Conflict, Dynastic Empires, and International Change. Princeton and Oxford: Princeton University Press, 2009.

Olden-Jørgensen, Sebastian. “Sprache der Verwaltung, Sprache der Politik. Die politischen Sprachen in den Ländern des dänischen Königs 1536–1730.” In Politik und Sprache im Frühneuzeitlichen Europa, edited by Thomas Nicklas and Matthias Schnettger, 129–36. Mainz: Philipp von Zabern, 2007 .

Ordi, Jaume et al. “The Severe Gout of Holy Roman Emperor Charles V.” The New England Journal of Medicine 355 (2006): 516–20. DOI: 10.1056/NEJMon060780.

Pujol, Xavier Gil. “Visíon europea de la monarquía española como monarquía compuesta, siglos XVI y XVII.” In Las monarquías del Antiguo Régimen. ¿Monarquías compuestas?, edited by Conrad Russell and José Andrés-Gallego, 65–95. Madrid: Editorial Complutense, 1996.

Rabe, Horst, and Peter Marzahl. “‘Comme représentant nostre propre personne’ – Regentschaften und Regentschaftsordnungen Kaiser Karls V.” In Karl V. Politik und politisches System. Berichte und Studien aus der Arbeit an der Politischen Korrespondenz des Kaisers, edited by Horst Rabe, 71–94. Konstanz: Universitätsverlag Konstanz, 1996.

Rauscher, Peter. “El gobierno de una ‘monarquía compuesta’. Fernando I y el nacimiento de la Monarquía de los Austrias en el centro de Europa.” In Fernando I, 1503–1564. Socialización, vida privada y actividad pública de un Emperador del Renacimiento, edited by Alfredo Alvar Ezquerra and Friedrich Edelmayer, 309–34. Madrid: Sociedad Estatal de Conmemoraciones Culturales, 2004.

Reynolds, Susan. “The Idea of the Nation as a Political Community.” In Power and the Nation in European History, edited by Len Scales and Oliver Zimmer, 54–66. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005.

Robertson, John. “Empire and Union. Two Concepts of the Early Modern European Political Order.” In A Union for Empire: Political Thought and the British Union of 1707, edited by John Robertson, 3–36. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

Russell, Conrad. The Causes of the English Civil War. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1990.

Rüther, Andreas. “Flüsse als Grenzen und Bindeglieder. Zur Wiederentdeckung des Raumes in der Geschichtswissenschaft.” Jahrbuch für Regionalgeschichte 25 (2007): 29–44.

Sarti, Cathleen. “Monarchenabsetzungen im frühneuzeitlichen Nordeuropa.” PhD diss., University of Mainz, 2017.

Scales, Len, and Oliver Zimmer, eds. Power and the Nation in European History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005.

Schaich, Michael. “Introduction.” In The Hanoverian Succession. Dynastic Politics and Monarchical Culture, edited by Andreas Gestrich and Michael Schaich, 1–22. Farnham: Ashgate, 2015.

Schmidt, Peer. “Die Reiche der spanischen Krone. Konflikte um die Reichseinheit in der frühneuzeitlichen spanischen Monarchie.” In Zusammengesetzte Staatlichkeit in der Europäischen Verfassungsgeschichte. Tagung der Vereinigung für Verfassungsgeschichte in Hofgeismar vom 19.3.–21.3.2001, edited by Hans-Jürgen Becker, 171–96. Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 2006.

Schnettger, Matthias. Der Spanische Erbfolgekrieg, 1701–1713/14. München: C.H. Beck, 2014.

Schulze, Winfried. “Hausgesetzgebung und Verstaatlichung im Hause Österreich vom Tode Maximilians I. bis zur Pragmatischen Sanktion.” In Der dynastische Fürstenstaat: Zur Bedeutung von Sukzessionsordnungen für die Entstehung des frühmodernen Staates, edited by Johannes Kunisch, 253–71. Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 1982.

Strohmeyer, Arno. “‘Österreichische’ Geschichte der Neuzeit als multiperspektivische Raumgeschichte. Ein Versuch.” In Was heißt “österreichische” Geschichte? Probleme, Perspektiven und Räume der Neuzeit-Forschung, edited by Martin Scheutz and Arno Strohmeyer, 167–97. Innsbruck: Studien Verlag, 2008.

Turba, Gustav. Die Grundlagen der Pragmatischen Sanktion. Volume 2: Die Hausgesetze. Leipzig: Franz Deuticke, 1912.

Van der Lem, Anton. Opstand! Der Aufstand in den Niederlanden. Egmonts und Oraniens Opposition, die Gründung der Republik und der Weg zum Westfälischen Frieden. Berlin: Wagenbach, 1996.

Violi, Francesco. “Condominiums and Shared Sovereignty.” In 50 Shades of Federalism. http://50shadesoffederalism.com/theory/condominiums-shared-sovereignty/.

Virol, Michèle.Vauban. De la Gloire du Roi au Service de l’Etat. Seyssel: Champ Vallon, 2003.

Wilson, Peter H. The Holy Roman Empire.A Thousand Years of Europe’s History. London: Penguin, 2017.

Wormald, Jenny. “The Creation of Britain. Multiple Kingdoms or Core and Colonies?” Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 2 (1992): 175–94.

Bibliography

Auer, Leopold. “Die Ziele der kaiserlichen Politik bei den Westfälischen Friedensverhandlungen und ihre Umsetzung.” In Der Westfälische Friede. Diplomatie – politische Zäsur – kulturelles Umfeld, edited by Heinz Duchhardt, 143-173. München: Oldenbourg, 1998.

Auer, Leopold. “The Role of the Imperial Aulic Council in the Constitutional Structure of the Holy Roman Empire.” In The Holy Roman Empire, 1495-1806. A European Perspective, edited by J.W. Evans, Michael Schaich, and Peter H. Wilson, 63-76. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2012.

Beales, Derek. Joseph II. Two volumes. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987–2009.

Braun, Bettina. “Das Reich blieb nicht stumm und kalt. Der Untergang des Alten Reiches in der Sicht der Zeitgenossen.” In Epochenjahr 1806? Das Ende des Alten Reichs in zeitgenössischen Perspektiven und Deutungen, edited by Christine Roll and Matthias Schnettger, 7-29. Mainz: Zabern, 2008.

Brockmann, Thomas. Dynastie, Kaiseramt und Konfession. Politik und Ordnungsvorstellungen Ferdinands II. im Dreißigjährigen Krieg. Paderborn: Schöningh, 2011.

Burgdorf, Wolfgang, ed. Die Wahlkapitulationen der römisch-deutschen Könige und Kaiser 1519–1792. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 2015.

Bůžek, Václav, ed. Ein Bruderzwist im Hause Habsburg (1608–1611). České Budĕjovice: Filozofická fakulta, 2010.

Duchhardt, Heinz. Protestantisches Kaisertum und Altes Reich. Die Diskussion über die Konfession des Kaisers in Politik, Publizistik und Staatsrecht. Wiesbaden: Steiner, 1977.

Duindam, Jeroen F.J. Vienna and Versailles. The Courts of Europe’s Dynastic Rivals, 1550-1780. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006.

Ehrenpreis, Stefan. Kaiserliche Gerichtsbarkeit und Konfessionskonflikt. Der Reichshofrat unter Rudolf II., 1576–1612. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 2006.

Evans, R.J.W., Michael Schaich, and Peter H. Wilson, eds. The Holy Roman Empire, 1495-1806. A European Perspective. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2012.

Goloubeva, Maria. The Glorification of Emperor Leopold I in Image, Spectacle, and Text. Mainz: Zabern, 2000.

Haan, Heiner. “Kaiser Ferdinand II. und das Problem des Reichsabsolutismus. Die Prager Heeresreform von 1635.” Historische Zeitschrift 207 (1968): 297–345.

Härter, Karl. “The Permanent Imperial Diet in European Context.” In The Holy Roman Empire, 1495-1806. A European Perspective, edited byJ.W. Evans, Michael Schaich, and Peter H. Wilson, 115-135. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2012.

Hartmann, Peter Claus. Karl Albrecht – Karl VII.: Glücklicher Kurfürst – unglücklicher Kaiser. Regensburg: Pustet, 1985.

Hawlik-van de Water, Magdalena. Die Kapuzinergruft. Begräbnisstätte der Habsburger in Wien. Freiburg: Herder, 1993.

Heinig, Paul-Joachim. Kaiser Friedrich III. (1440–1493). Hof, Regierung, Politik. Three volumes. Köln: Böhlau, 1997.

Heinig, Paul-Joachim. “Albrecht II. (1438–1439).” In Die deutschen Herrscher des Mittelalters: historische Portraits von Heinrich I. bis Maximilian I. (919–1519), edited by Bernd Schneidmüller and Stefan Weinfurter, 486-494. Darmstadt: WBG, 2004.

Hengerer, Mark. Kaiser Ferdinand III. (1608–1657). Vom Krieg zum Frieden. Wien: Böhlau, 2012.

Höbelt, Lothar. Ferdinand III. (1608–1657). Friedenskaiser wider Willen. Graz: Ares, 2008.

Höbelt, Lothar. “Die Wiener Sicht: der Kaiserhof und Österreich.” In Epochenjahr 1806? Das Ende des Alten Reichs in zeitgenössischen Perspektiven und Deutungen, edited by Christine Roll and Matthias Schnettger, 31-39. Mainz: Zabern, 2008.

Hödl, Günther. “Die Bestätigung und Erweiterung der österreichischen Freiheitsbriefe durch Kaiser Friedrich III.” In Fälschungen im Mittelalter. Internationaler Kongreß der Monumenta Germaniae Historica, München 1986, three volumes, 1: 225-246. Hannover: Hahn, 1988.

Hollegger, Manfred. Maximilian I., 1459–1519: Herrscher und Mensch einer Zeitenwende. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 2005.

Ingrao, Charles W. In Quest and Crisis: Emperor Joseph I and the Habsburg Monarchy. West Lafayette, Indiana: Purdue University Press, 1979.

Karner, Herbert, ed. Die Wiener Hofburg 1521–1705. Baugeschichte, Funktion und Etablierung als Kaiserresidenz. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 2014.

Kleinschmidt, Harald. Charles V: The World Emperor. Stroud: Sutton Publishing, 2004.

Kohler, Alfred. Ferdinand I., 1503–1564: Fürst, König und Kaiser. München: Beck, 2003.

Kohler, Alfred. Karl V., 1500–1558. Eine Biographie. München: Beck, 2014.

Krieger, Karl-Friedrich. Die Habsburger im Mittelalter. Von Rudolf I. bis Friedrich III. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 2004.

Lanzinner, Maximilian. Friedenssicherung und politische Einheit des Reiches unter Kaiser Maximilian II. (1564–1576). Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1993.

Laubach, Ernst. Ferdinand I. als Kaiser. Politik und Herrscherauffassung des Nachfolgers Karls V. Münster: Aschendorff, 2001.

Lorenz, Hellmut and Anna Mader-Kratky, eds. Die Wiener Hofburg 1705–1835. Die kaiserliche Residenz vom Barock bis zum Klassizismus. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 2016.

Luttenberger, Albrecht P. Kurfürsten, Kaiser und Reich. Politische Führung und Friedenssicherung unter Ferdinand I. und Maximilian II. Mainz: Zabern, 1994.

Luttenberger, Albrecht P. “Kirchenadvokatie und Religionsfriede, Kaiseridee und kaiserliche Reichspolitik im 16. und 17. Jahrhundert.” In Legitimation und Funktion des Herrschers.Vom ägyptischen Pharao zum neuzeitlichen Diktator, edited by Rolf Gundlach and Hermann Weber, 185-232. Stuttgart: Steiner, 1992.

Neuhaus, Helmut. “Die Römische Königswahl vivente imperatore in der Neuzeit: Zum Problem der Kontinuität in einer frühneuzeitlichen Wahlmonarchie.” In Neue Studien zur frühneuzeitlichen Reichsgeschichte, edited by Helmut Neuhaus, 1-53. Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 1997.

Ortlieb, Eva. “Vom Königlichen/Kaiserlichen Hofrat zum Reichshofrat: Maximilian I., Karl V., Ferdinand I.” In Das Reichskammergericht: Der Weg zu seiner Gründung und die ersten Jahrzehnte seines Wirkens (1451–1527), edited by Bernhard Diestelkamp, 221-289. Köln: Böhlau, 2003.

Ortlieb, Eva und Gert Polster. “Die Prozessfrequenz am Reichshofrat (1519–1806).” Zeitschrift für Neuere Rechtsgeschichte 26 (2004): 189–216.

Press, Volker. “Die kaiserliche Stellung im Reich zwischen 1648 und 1740 – Versuch einer Neubewertung.” In Stände und Gesellschaft im Alten Reich, edited by Georg Schmidt, 51-80. Stuttgart: Steiner, 1989.

Rill, Bernd. Karl VI. Habsburg als barocke Großmacht. Graz: Styria, 1992.

Schindling, Anton. Die Anfänge des Immerwährenden Reichstags zu Regensburg. Ständevertretung und Staatskunst nach dem Westfälischen Frieden. Mainz: Zabern, 1991.

Schindling, Anton and Walter Ziegler, eds. Die Kaiser der Neuzeit. Heiliges Römisches Reich, Österreich, Deutschland. München: Beck, 1990.

Schnettger, Matthias. Der Reichsdeputationstag 1655–1663. Kaiser und Stände zwischen Westfälischem Frieden und Immerwährendem Reichstag. Münster: Aschendorff, 1996.

Schnettger, Matthias. “Kirchenadvokatie und Reichseinigungspläne, Kaiser Leopold I. und die Reunionsbestrebungen Rojas y Spinolas.” Union, Konversion, Toleranz, edited by Heinz Duchhardt and Gerhard May, 139-169. Mainz: Zabern, 2000.

Schnettger, Matthias. “‘Abschied von Germania.’ Italienische Perspektiven auf das Ende des Alten Reiches.” In Epochenjahr 1806? Das Ende des Alten Reichs in zeitgenössischen Perspektiven und Deutungen, edited by Christine Roll and Matthias Schnettger, 41-59. Mainz: Zabern, 2008.

Schnettger, Matthias. “A Turn of Tide. The War of the Spanish Succession and its Impact on German History.” In The Transition in Europe between XVII and XVIII Centuries: Perspectives and Case Studies, edited by Antonio Álvarez-Ossorio, Cinzia Cremonini, and Elena Riva, 35-52. Milano: Franco Angeli, 2016.

Schorn-Schütte, Luise. Karl V. Kaiser zwischen Mittelalter und Neuzeit. München: Beck, 2006.

Schumann, Jutta. Die andere Sonne. Kaiserbild und Medienstrategien im Zeitalter Leopolds I. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 2003.

Stollberg-Rilinger, Barbara. Des Kaisers alte Kleider. Verfassungsgeschichte und Symbolsprache des Alten Reiches. München: Beck, 2008.

Vocelka, Karl. Rudolf II. und seine Zeit. Wien: Böhlau, 1985.

von Aretin, Karl Otmar Freiherr. Heiliges Römisches Reich 1776–1806. Reichsverfassung und Staatssouveränität. Two volumes. Wiesbaden: Steiner, 1967.

von Aretin, Karl Otmar Freiherr. Das Alte Reich 1648–1806. Four volumes. Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 1993–2000.

Whaley, Joachim. Germany and the Holy Roman Empire. Two volumes. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2011.

Wilson, Peter H. Europe’s Tragedy. A History of the Thirty Years War. London: Allen Lane, 2009.

Wilson, Peter H. The Holy Roman Empire, 1495-1806. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2011.

Wilson, Peter H. “The Thirty Years War as the Empire’s Constitutional Crisis.” In The Holy Roman Empire, 1495-1806. A European Perspective, edited by J.W. Evans, Michael Schaich, and Peter H. Wilson, 95-114. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2012.

Wilson, Peter H. Heart of Europe. A History of the Holy Roman Empire. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2016.

Wiesflecker, Hermann. Kaiser Maximilian I. Das Reich, Österreich und Europa an der Wende zur Neuzeit. Five volumes. München: Oldenbourg, 1971–1986.

Wolf, Susanne. Die Doppelregierung Kaiser Friedrichs III. und König Maximilians (1486–1493). Köln: Böhlau, 2005.

Wolgast, Eike. Hochstift und Reformation. Studien zur Geschichte der Reichskirche zwischen 1517 und 1648. Stuttgart: Steiner, 1995.

Wrede, Martin. Das Reich und seine Feinde. Politische Feindbilder in der reichspatriotischen Publizistik zwischen Westfälischem Frieden und Siebenjährigem Krieg. Mainz: Zabern, 2005.

Bibliography

Allen, J.W. English Political Thought, 1603-1660, 2 vols planned, but only one appeared. London: Methuen, 1938.

Asch, Ronald G. Von der “Monarchischen Republik” zum Gottesgnadentum? Monarchie und politische Theologie in England von Elisabeth I. bis zu Karl I., published as Historische Zeitschrift. Beiheft 39 (2004).

Bachrach, Bernard S. Charlemagne’s Early Campaigns (768-777): A Diplomatic and Military Analysis. History of Warfare. Volume 82. Leiden: Brill, 2013.

Bagnani, Gilbert. “Divine Right and Roman Law.” Phoenix 3, no. 2 (Autumn 1949): 51-59.

Beard, Mary. The Roman Triumph. Boston, MA: Harvard University Press, 2009.

Borch,Herbert von. Das Gottesgnadentum. Historisch-soziologischer Versuch über die religiöse Herrschaftslegitimation. Berlin: Junker und Dünnhaupt, 1934.

Boshof, Egon. Königtum und Königsherrschaft im 10. und 11. Jahrhundert. Third revised and extended edition. Munich: Oldenbourg, 2010.

Egon Boshof. “Die Vorstellung vom sakralen Königtum in karolingisch-ottonischer Zeit.” In Das frühmittelalterliche Königtum: Ideelle und religiöse Grundlagen, edited by Franz-Reiner Erkens, 331-58. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 2005.

Brunner, Otto. “Vom Gottesgnadentum zum monarchischen Prinzip: der Weg der europäischen Monarchie seit dem hohen Mittelalter”. In idem, Neue Wege der Verfassungs- und Sozialgeschichte. Second enlarged edition, 160-86. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck u. Ruprecht, 1968.

Burgess, Glenn. “The Divine Right of Kings Reconsidered.” English Historical Review 107, no. 425 (1992): 837-861.

Canning,Joseph. A History of Medieval Political Thought: 300–1450. London: Routledge, 1996, repr. 1998 and 2005.

Cardini Franco, and Saltarelli, Maria, editors. Per me reges regnant: la regalità sacra nell'Europa medievale. Rimini: Il Cerchio, 2002.

Dabbs, Jack Autrey. Dei Gratia in Royal Titles. Mouton, 1971.

“Divine Right”. Oxford English Dictionary (online version). Accessed 22 March 2017. https:// www.oed.com.

Dreitzel, Horst. Monarchiebegriffe in der Fürstengesellschaft: Semantik und Theorie der Einherrschaft in Deutschland von der Reformation bis zum Vormärz. Volume 2: Therie der Monarchie. Cologne: Böhlau, 1991.

Dworak, Paul. Gott und König: eine religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchung Ihrer Wechselseitigen Beziehungen. [author’s Dr.-phil. diss.] Bonn: P. Rost, 1938.

Elizabeth II, Queen of the United Kingdom. “Her Majesty’s Coronation-day Broadcast.” Transcribed in Elizabeth Crowned Queen. The Pictorial Record of the Coronation, first published by Odhams Press [1953], reprint, 7-8. London: Bounty Books, 2006.

Elton, G.R. Studies in Tudor and Stuart Politics and Government. Two volumes. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1974.

Elze, Reinhard. “Die Agilulfkrone des Schatzes von Monza.” Historische Forschungen für Walter Schlesinger, edited by Helmut Beumann,348-57. Cologne: Böhlau, 1974.

Erkens, Franz-Reiner. Herrschersakralität im Mittelalter: von den Anfängen bis zum Investiturstreit. Stuttgart: W. Kohlhammer, 2006.

Fears, J. Rufus. “Gottesgnadentum.” In RAC [Reallexikon für Antike und Christentum, Stuttgart 1950ff.], vol. 11: “Girlande-Gottesnamen”, columns 1103-59. Stuttgart: Anton Hiersemann, 1981.

Fichtenau, Heinrich. “‘Dei gratia’ und Königssalbung.” In Geschichte und ihre Quellen: Festschrift für Friedrich Hausmann zum 70. Geburtstag, edited by Reinhard Härtel, 25-35. Graz: Akademische Druck- u. Verlagsanstalt, 1987.

Fichtenau, Heinrich. “Zur Geschichte der Invokationen und ‘Devotionsformeln.’” In idem, Beiträge zur Mediävistik: Ausgewählte Aufsätze, vol. 2: ‘Urkundenforschung’, 37-61. Stuttgart: Anton Hiersemann, 1977.

Figgis, John Neville. The Theory of the Divine Right of Kings. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1896, 2nd edition 1914.

Flor,Georg. Gottesgnadentum und Herrschergnade: Über menschliche Herrschaft und göttliche Vollmacht. Bundesanzeiger no. 119a (1991).

Fox, Paul W. “Louis XIV and the Theories of Absolutism and Divine Right.” The Canadian Journal of Economics and Political Science/Revue canadienne d'Economique et de Science politique 26, no. 1 (1960): 128-42.

Friedeburg, Robert von. Luther’s Legacy: The Thirty Years War and the Modern notion of ‘State’ in the Empire, 1530s to 1790s. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2016.

Garipzanov, Ildar H. The Symbolic Language of Authority in the Carolingian World (c. 751-877). Leiden: Brill, 2008.

Greenleaf, W.H. “The Tomasian Tradition and the Theory of Absolute Monarchy.” English Historical Review 70 (1964): 747-60.

Goez,Werner. Kirchenreform und Investiturstreit: 910-1122. Second edition, revised by Elke Goez. Stuttgart: W. Kohlhammer, 2008.

Hancke, Hansjochen. “Die Lehre vom Divine Right of Kings bei Jakob I. von England und ihre Bedeutung in den englischen Verfassungskonflikten des frühen 17. Jahrhunderts.” Ph.D. diss., University of Münster, 1969.

Kant, Immanuel. Zum ewigen Frieden: Ein philosophischer Entwurf. Frankfurt and Leipzig, 1796.

Kern, Fritz. Gottesgnadentum und Widerstandsrecht im früheren Mittelalter: zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der Monarchie. Second edition. Münster: Böhlau-Verlag, 1954.

Kienast, Walther. Der Herzogstitel in Frankreich und Deutschland (9. bis 12. Jahrhundert) Mit Listen der ältesten deutschen Herzogsurkunden. München: R. Oldenbourg Verlag, 1968.

Körntgen, Ludger. Königsherrschaft und Gottes Gnade: Zu Kontext und Funktion sakraler Vorstellungen in Historiographie und Bildzeugnissen der ottonisch-frühsalischen Zeit. Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 2001.

Kosuch, Andreas. Abbild und Stellvertreter Gottes: der König in herrschaftstheoretischen Schriften des späten Mittelalters. Cologne: Böhlau Verlag, 2011.

Krynen, Jacques. “Rex Christianissimus. A Medieval Theme at the Roots of French Absolutism.” History and Anthropology 4 (1989): 79-96.

Kiryanova, Elena. “Images of Kingship: Charles I, Accession Sermons, and the Theory of Divine Right.” History 100, no. 339 (January 2015): 21-39.

Leeb, Rudolf. Konstantin und Christus: Die Verchristlichung der imperialen Repräsentation unter Konstantim dem Großen als Spiegel seiner Kirchenpolitik und seines Selbstverständnisses als christlicher Kaiser. Berlin: De Gruyter, 1992.

Libri Carolini. Edited by Hubert Bastgen. Monumenta Germaniae Historica, iii: Concilia, vol. 2: Svpplementum.Hannover and Leipzig: Hahn, 1924.

“M----D.” “Thoughts on the Divine Right of Kings.” The Belfast Monthly Magazine 10, no. 56 (March 31, 1813): 197-202.

McKitterick, Rosamond. Charlemagne: The Formation of a European Identity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2008.

Mayer, Hellmuth. “Zur Naturrechtslehre des Luthertums.” In Festschrift für Hans Welzel zum 70. Geburtstag am 25. März 1974, edited by Günter Stratenwerth et al., 65-100. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 1974.

Pauen, Michael. “Gottes Gnade – Bürgers Recht. Macht und Herrschaft in der politischen Philosophie der Neuzeit.” In Macht und Herrschaft: Sozialwissenschaftliche Konzeptionen und Theorien, edited by Peter Imbusch, 27-44. Wiesbaden: Springer Fachmedien, 1998.

Padberg, Lutz E. von. “Das christliche Königtum aus der Sicht der angelsächsischen Missionschule.” In Das frühmittelalterliche Königtum: Ideelle und religiöse Grundlagen, edited by Franz-Reiner Erkens, 190-213. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 2005.

Pečar, Andreas. “Auf der Suche nach den Ursprüngen des Divine Right of Kings. Herrschaftskritik und Herrschaftslegitimation in Schottland unter Jakob VI.” In Die Bibel als politisches Argument, published as Historische Zeitschrift. Beiheft 43, edited by Andreas Pečar and Kai Trampedach (2007): 295-314.

Pečar, Andreas. Macht der Schrift: Politischer Biblizismus in Schottland und England zwischen Reformation und Bürgerkrieg (1534-1642).Munich: Oldenbourg, 2011.

Pečar Andreas, and Kai Trampedach, eds. Die Bibel als politisches Argument, published as Historische Zeitschrift. Beiheft 43 (2007).

Reinhard, Wolfgang. Geschichte der Staatsgewalt: eine vergleichende Verfassungsgeschichte Europas von den Anfängen bis zur Gegenwart. Munich: Beck, 1999; 2nd rev. edition 2000.

“A Republican.” Vox dei: or ‘King by the Grace of God,’ “by a Republican of the Order of Reason, Religion, and Law.” Middlesbrough: N. Bragg, 1872.

Richter, Claus. “Der Sinn der Dei-gratia-Formel in den französischen und deutschen Dynastenurkunden bis zum Jahre 1000, untersucht mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Geschichte dieser Formel von der paulinischen Zeit.” Unpublished Dr.-phil. diss., Goethe-Universität Frankfurt am Main, 1974.

Ritter, Gerhard A. “Divine Right und Prärogative der englischen Könige 1603-1640.” Historische Zeitschrift 196, no. 3 (Jun., 1963): 584-625.

Ruppert, Stefan. “Gottesgnadentum.” Enzyklopädie der Neuzeit Online, edited by Friedrich Jaeger, first published online in 2014. Accessed on 19 October 2017.  http://dx.doi.org/10.1163/2352-0248_edn_a1489000

Schmitz, Karl. Ursprung und Geschichte der Devotionsformeln bis zu ihrer Aufnahme in die Fränkische Königsurkunde. Stuttgart: Ferdinand Enke, 1913.

Schramm, Percy. Kaiser, Könige und Päpste. Gesammelte Aufsätze zur Geschichte des Mittelalters. Volume. 1: Von der Spätantike bis zum Tode Karls des Großen (814). Stuttgart: Anton Hiersemann, 1968.

Schilling, Lothar, ed. Absolutismus – ein unersetzliches Forschungskonzept?. Munich: R. Oldenbourg, 2008.

Schilling, Lothar. “Bossuet, die Bibel und der ‘Absolutismus.’” In Die Bibel als politisches Argument, edited by Andreas Pečar and Kai Trampedach, published as Historische Zeitschrift. Beiheft 43 (2007): 349-70.

Sellin, Volker. Gewalt und Legitimität: Die Europäische Monarchie im Zeitalter der Revolutionen. Munich: Oldenbourg Verlag, 2011.

Staerk, Willy. “Dei Gratia. Zur Geschichte des Gottesgnadentums.” In Festschrift Walter Judeich zum 70. Geburtstag, überreicht von Jenaer Freunden, 160-72. Weimar: Hermann Böhlaus Nachf., 1929.

Ullmann, Walter. The Carolingian Renaissance and the Idea of Kingship. The Birbeck Lectures 1968-9, first published by Methuen in 1969. Abingdon: Routledge, 2010.

Weber-Möckl, Annette. “Das Recht des Königs, der über euch herrschen soll:” Studien zu 1 Sam 8, 11 ff. in der Literatur der frühen Neuzeit. Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 1984.

Wolfram, Herwig. Review of Der Sinn der Dei-gratia-Formel in den französischen und deutschen Dynastenurkunden bis zum Jahre 1000, untersucht mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Geschichte dieser Formel von der paulinischen Zeit an, by Claus Richter. Historische Zeitschrift 222 (1976): 159-61.

Wootton, David, editor. Divine Right and Democracy: An Anthology of Political Writing in Stuart England, originally published by Penguin Books in 1986. Reprint by Indianapolis: Hackett Publishing, 2003.

Zaller, Robert. The Discourse of Legitimacy in Early Modern England. Stanford, CA: Stanford  University Press, 2007.

Bibliography

Abbès, Makram. Islam et politique à l’âge classique. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 2009.

ʿAbd al-Wāḥid al-Marrākušī. Histoire des Almohades / d’Abd el- Wâh’id Merrâkechi ; traduite et annotée par E. Fagnan. Alger: A. Jourdan, 1893. http://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k62251820.

Adil, Sabahat. “The Almohad Revolution: Politics and Religion in the Islamic West during the Twelfth-Thirteenth Centuries.” Al-Masāq 27, no. 2 (4 May 2015): 176–77. https://doi.org/10.1080/09503110.2015.1049427.

Aguilar Sebastián, Victoria. “Instituciones Militares: El Ejército.” In El Retroceso Territorial de Al-Andalus. Almóravides y Almohades. Siglos XI Al XIII, edited by María Jesús Viguera Molins, 187–208. Historia de España Menéndez Pidal, VIII/2. Madrid: Espasa Calpe, 1997.

Al-Azmeh, ʻAzīz. Muslim Kingship: Power and the Sacred in Muslim, Christian and Pagan Polities. Paperback ed. London: New York: I.B. Tauris, 2001.

Albarrán, Javier. “Memoria y Ŷihād En El Ocaso Del Poder Almohade: El Kitāb Al-Rawḍāt Al-Bahiya Al-Wasīma Fī Gazawāt Al-Nabawiyya Al-Karīma.” Al-Qanṭara 38, no. 2 (23 March 2018): 387–406. https://doi.org/10.3989/alqantara.2017.012.

Amir-Moezzi, Mohammad Ali, and Sabine Schmidtke. “Rationalisme et théologie dans le monde musulman médiéval. Bref état des lieux.” Revue de l’histoire des religions 4 (1 December 2009): 613–38. https://doi.org/10.4000/rhr.7545.

Arbach, Jamal Eddine. “Le domaine maritime en Occident musulman à l’époque Almohade (XIIème-XIIIème siècles).” PhD dissertation, Université Toulouse-Jean Jaurès, 1996.

Ballesta, Salvador Fontenla. “Numismática y Propaganda Almohade.” Al-Qantara: Revista de Estudios Árabes 18, no. 2 (1997): 447–62.

Ben Hamadi, Amor. “Y A-t-Il Une Influence Ḫariǧite Dans La Pensée d’Ibn Tûmart ?” In Mélanges Offerts à Mohamed Talbi, 11–23. Tunis, 1993.

Ben Hsain Mesmoudi, Rajae. “Approche Quantitative de l’or Monnayé En Occident Musulman (450/1058-59 à 830/1426-27).” Paris 1, 1994. http://www.theses.fr/1994PA010601.

Benhima, Yassir. “Notes sur l’évolution de l’iqtâ‘ au Maghreb médiéval.” al-Andalus Magreb. Estudios Árabes e Islámicos 16 (2009): 27–44.

Bennison, Amira K. “The Almohads and the Qur’ān of Uthm Ān: The Legacy of the Umayyads of Cordoba in the Twelfth Century Maghrib.” Al-Masāq 19, no. 2 (September 2007): 131–54. https://doi.org/10.1080/09503110701581951.

———. The Almoravid and Almohad Empires. The Edinburgh History of the Islamic Empires. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2016.

Bombrun, Loïc. “Les Mémoires d’al-Bayḏaq: L’écriture de l’histoire à l’époque Almohade.” In La Légitimation Du Pouvoir Au Maghreb Médiéval: De l’orientalisation à l’émancipation Politique, edited by Annliese Nef and Élise Voguet, 93–108. Collection de La Casa de Velázquez 127. Madrid: Casa de Velázquez, 2011.

Bourouiba, Rachid. ʻAbd al-muʼmin, flambeau des Almohades. Alger: SNED, 1982.

———. Ibn Tûmart. Aʻlām al-Maghrib. Alger: Soc. Nationale d’Ed. et de Diffusion, 1974.

———. “La doctrine almohade.” Revue des mondes musulmans et de la Méditerranée 13, no. 1 (1973): 141–58. https://doi.org/10.3406/remmm.1973.1199.

Brett, M. Ibn Khaldun and the Medieval Maghrib. Collected Studies, vol. 1. Ashgate/Variorum, 1999.

Brett, Michael. “Le Mahdi dans le Maghreb médiéval.” Edited by Mercedes García-Arenal. Revue des mondes musulmans et de la Méditerranée Série Histoire, no. Mahdisme et millénarisme en Islam (2000): 93–106.

———. “The Lamp of the Almohads: Illumination as a Political Idea in Twelfth-Century Morocco.” In Ibn Khaldun and the Medieval Maghrib, 1–27. Collected Studies, vol. 1. Ashgate/Variorum, 1999.

———. The Rise of the Fatimids: The World of the Mediterranean and the Middle East in the Fourth Century of the Hijra, Tenth Century CE. The Medieval Mediterranean, v. 30. Leiden: Boston: Brill, 2001.

Buresi, Pascal. “D’une Péninsule à l’autre : Cordoue, ʿUṯmān (644-656) et Les Tribus Arabes à l’époque Almohade (Xiie-Xiiie Siècle).” Al-Qanṭara 31, no. 1 (30 June 2010): 7–29. https://doi.org/10.3989/alqantara.2010.v31.i1.98.

———. “La Réaction Idéologique Dans La Péninsule Ibérique Face à l’expansion Occidentale Aux Époques Almoravide et Almohade (Xie-Xiiie Siècles).” In L’expansion Occidentale : XIe-XVe Siècles : Formes et Conséquences, Société des historiens médiévistes de l’enseignement supérieur public (France). Congrès (33; 2002; Madrid). XXXIIIe Congrès de La SHMESP, Madrid, Casa de Velázquez, 23-26 Mai 2002. Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 2003.

———. “L’Empire almohade. Le Maghreb et al-Andalus (1130-1269).” In Les empires: Antiquité et Moyen âge analyse comparée, edited by Frédéric Hurlet, 221–37. Histoire. Rennes: Presses universitaires de Rennes, 2008.

———. “Les cultes rendus à la tombe du mahdî Ibn Tûmart à Tinmâl (XIIe-XIIIe s.).” Comptes rendus des séances de l’Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 152, no. 152 (2008): 391–438. https://doi.org/10.3406/crai.2008.92145.

———. “Les documents arabes et latins échangés entre Pise et l’Empire almohade en 596-598/1200-1202: la chancellerie au cœur des relations diplomatiques.” In Documents et Histoire. Islam, Viie–Xvie S., edited by Anne Regourd, 13–88. École Pratique Des Hautes Études, Sciences Historiques et Philologiques II, Hautes Études Orientales - Moyen et Proche-Orient, 5/51. Genève: Droz, 2013.

———. “Une relique almohade : l’utilisation du coran (attribué à ʿUṯmān b. ʿAffān [644-656]) de la Grande mosquée de Cordoue.” In Lieux de cultes : aires votives, temples, églises, mosquées, 2005. https://hal.archives-ouvertes.fr/hal-01384563.

Buresi, Pascal, Travis Bruce, and Mehdi Ghouirgate. ‘“Les usages linguistiques dans les relations entre Almohades et Pisans (début XIII e siècle).”’ In Les langues de la négociation. Approches historiennes, edited by Stéphane Péquignot and Djenirah Couto, 63–76. Rennes: PUR, 2017. https://halshs.archives-ouvertes.fr/halshs-01453185.

Buresi, Pascal, and Hicham El Aallaoui. Governing the Empire: Provincial Administration in the Almohad Caliphate (1224-1269): Critical Edition, Translation, and Study of Manuscript 4752 of the Hasaniyya Library in Rabat Containing 77 Taqadim (‘appointments’). Translated by Travis Bruce. Studies in the History and Society of the Maghrib, v. 3. Leiden ; Boston: Brill, 2013.

Buresi, Pascal, and Mehdi Ghouirgate. Histoire du Maghreb médiéval: XIe-XVe siècle. Paris: Armand Colin, 2013.

Caillé, Jacques. La Mosquée de Hassan à Rabat. Institut des Hautes Études Marocaines. Arts et Métiers Graphiques. Paris, 1954.

Cheddadi, Abdesselam. Ibn Khaldûn: L’homme et Le Théoricien de La Civilisation. Bibliothèque Des Histoires. Paris: Gallimard, 2006.

Cornell, Vincent J. “Understanding Is the Mother of Ability: Responsibility and Action in the Doctrine of Ibn Tumart.” Studia Islamica 66 (1987): 71–103. https://doi.org/10.2307/1595911.

Cressier, Patrice. “Les portes monumentales urbaines. Symboles et fonctions.” Los Almohades. Problemas y perspectivas, 2005. https://halshs.archives-ouvertes.fr/halshs-00168281.

———. “Les portes urbaines post-almohades du Maroc (XIIIe-XIXe siècles).” Stadttore. Bautyp und Kunstform, 2006. https://halshs.archives-ouvertes.fr/halshs-00168284.

Cressier, Patrice, Maribel Fierro, and Luis Molina, eds. Los Almohades: problemas y perspectivas. 2 vols. Estudios árabes e islámicos, 11. Madrid: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas, 2005.

Crone, Patricia. Medieval Islamic Political Thought. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2013. http://universitypublishingonline.org/edinburgh/ebook.jsf?bid=CBO9780748646500.

Crone, Patricia, and Michael Allan Cook. Hagarism: The Making of the Islamic World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1980.

Crone, Patricia, and Martin Hinds. God’s Caliph: Religious Authority in the First Centuries of Islam. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003.

Dakhlia, Jocelyne. “Dans La Mouvance Du Prince: La Symbolique Du Pouvoir Itinérant Au Maghreb.” Annales ESC 3 (1988): 735–60.

———. Le divan des rois: le politique et le religieux dans l’islam. Paris: Aubier, 1998.

———. L’empire des passions: l’arbitraire politique en islam. 1 vols. Collection historique. Paris: Aubier, 2005.

Darmesteter, James. Le Mahdi, depuis les origines de l’Islam jusqu’à nos jours. Paris: Hachette Livres : BnF, 2012.

Donner, Fred McGraw. Narratives of Islamic Origins: The Beginnings of Islamic Historical Writing. Studies in Late Antiquity and Early Islam 14. Princeton, N.J: Darwin Press, 1998.

Ferhat, Halima. Le Maghreb aux xiie siècle- xive siècles: les siècles de la foi. Casablanca, Maroc: Wallada, 1993.

———. “Lignages et individus dans le système du pouvoir almohade.” In Los Almohades: problemas y perspectivas, edited by Patrice Cressier, Ma. Isabel Fierro, and Luis Molina, 2:685–704. Madrid: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas, 2005.

Fierro, Maribel. “Algunas reflexiones sobre el poder itinerante almohade.” e-Spania. Revue interdisciplinaire d’études hispaniques médiévales et modernes 8 (24 September 2009). https://doi.org/10.4000/e-spania.18653.

———. “Ibn Rušd Al-Ḥafīd (Averroes) y Su Exilio a Lucena: Orígenes Judíos, Genealogía y Conversión Forzosa.” Al-Qanṭara 38, no. 2 (23 March 2018): 131. https://doi.org/10.3989/alqantara.2017.005.

———. “Las genealogías de c Abd al-Mu’min, primer califa almohade.” Al-Qanṭara 24, no. 1 (30 June 2003): 77–107. https://doi.org/10.3989/alqantara.2003.v24.i1.174.

———. “Le mahdi Ibn Tûmart et al-Andalus : l’élaboration de la légitimité almohade.” Revue des mondes musulmans et de la Méditerranée, no. 91–94 (15 July 2000): 107–24. https://doi.org/10.4000/remmm.251.

———. “Sobre Monedas de Época Almohade: I. El Dinar Del Cadí ’Iyad Que Nunca Existió. II. Cuándo Se Acuñaron Las Primeras Monedas Almohades y La Cuestión de La Licitud de Acuñar Moneda.” Al-Qantara: Revista de Estudios Árabes 27, no. 2 (2006): 457–476.

———. “Spiritual Alienation and Political Activism: The Gurabā’ in Al-Andalus During the Sixth/Twelfth Century.” Arabica 47, no. 2 (1 April 2000): 230–60. https://doi.org/10.1163/157005800323295910.

———. The Almohad Revolution: Politics and Religion in the Islamic West during the Twelfth-Thirteenth Centuries. Variorum Collected Studies Series CS996. Farnham, Surrey, England: Ashgate, 2012.

———. “The Almohads (524–668/1130–1269) and the Ḥafṣids (627–932/1229–1526).” In The New Cambridge History of Islam, edited by Maribel Fierro, 66–105. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2010. https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521839570.005.

———. “The Legal Policies of the Almohad Caliphs and Ibn Rushd’s Bidāyat Al-Mujtahid.” Journal of Islamic Studies 10, no. 3 (1 September 1999): 226–48. https://doi.org/10.1093/jis/10.3.226.

———, ed. The New Cambridge History of Islam. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2010. https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521839570.

Fierro, Maribel, and Bruce D. Craig. “The Almohads and the Fatimids.” In Ismaili and Fatimid Studies in Honor of Paul E. Walker, Middle East Documentation Center., 161–175. Chicago, 2010.

Fierro, Maribel, and John Victor Tolan, eds. The Legal Status of Ḏimmī-s in the Islamic West: Second, Eighth-Ninth, Fifteenth Centuries. Religion and Law in Medieval Christian and Muslim Societies 1. Turnhout: Brepols, 2013.

Fili, Abdallah, and Jean-Pierre Van Staevel. “Avant Tinmal: Notes historiques et archéologiques à propos d’Îgîlîz-des-Hargha, berceau du mouvement almohade.” In Hommage à Joudia Hassar-Benslimane, edited by Aomar Akerraz, Ahmed Ettahiri, and Mohamed Kbiri Alaoui, 363–82. Rabat: Royaume du Maroc, Ministère de la Culture, Institut National des Sciences de l’Archéologie et du Patrimoine, 2015.

Fletcher, Madeleine. “Al-Andalus and North Africa in the Almohad Ideology.” In The Legacy of Muslim Spain, edited by Salma Khadra Jayyusi and Manuela Marín, 2nd ed., I: 235–58. Handbuch Der Orientalistik. Erste Abteilung, Der Nahe Und Mittlere Osten, Handbook of Oriental Studies. The Near and Middle East, 12. Bd. = v. 12. Leiden ; New York: E.J. Brill, 1994.

———. “The Almohad Tawhīd: Theology Which Relies on Logic.” Numen 38, no. 1 (1991): 110–27. https://doi.org/10.2307/3270006.

Fricaud, Émile. “La place des ṭalaba dans la société almohade mu’minide.” In Los Almohades: problemas y perspectivas, edited by Patrice Cressier, Ma. Isabel Fierro, and Luis Molina, 2: 525–45. Madrid: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas, 2005.

Fromherz, Allen James. The Almohads: The Rise of an Islamic Empire. Library of Middle East History 18. London; New York : New York: I.B. Tauris ; Distributed in the United States and Canada exclusively by Palgrave Macmillan, 2010.

García-Arenal, Mercedes. “Les Bildiyyin de Fes, Un Groupe de Neo-Musulmans d’origine Juive.” Studia Islamica 66 (1987): 113. https://doi.org/10.2307/1595913.

———. Messianism and Puritanical Reform: Mahdīs of the Muslim West. 1 vols. The Medieval and Early Modern Iberian World 29. Leiden Boston: Brill, 2006.

Garulo Muñoz, Teresa. “La poesía de Al-Andalus en la época almohade.” In Música y poesía del sur de Al-Andalus: Granada-Sevilla, edited by Reynaldo Fernández Manzano and Emilio de Santiago Simón, 149–64. Barcelona : Granada: Lunwerg ; El legado andalusí, 1995.

Gaudefroy-Demombynes, Maurice. “Une Lettre de Saladin Au Calife Almohade.” In Mélanges René Basset. Études Nord-Africaines et Orientales, Institut des Hautes études marocaines. 281–89. II. Rabat: E. Leroux, 1925.

Ghouirgate, Mehdi. L’ordre almohade (1120 - 1269): une nouvelle lecture anthropologique. Tempus. Toulouse: Presses Univ. du Mirail, 2014.

Griffel, Frank. “Ibn Tūmart’s Rational Proof for God’s Existence and Unity of and His Connection to the Niẓāmiyya Madrasa in Baghdad.” In Los Almohades: problemas y perspectivas, edited by Patrice Cressier, Maribel Fierro, and Luis Molina, 2: 752–813.

Estudios árabes e islámicos, 11. Madrid: CSIC-Casa de Velázquez, 2005.

Guichard, Pierre. “La Tour Hasan de Rabat.” In Histoire du Maghreb médiéval: XIe-XVe siècle, by Pascal Buresi and Mehdi Ghouirgate. Paris: Armand Colin, 2013.

Guichard, Pierre, and Rajae Benhsain Mesmoudi. “Biens sultaniens, fiscalité et monnaie à l’époque almohade.” In Los Almohades: problemas y perspectivas, edited by Patrice Cressier, Ma. Isabel Fierro, and Luis Molina, 2: 585–615. Madrid: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas, 2005.

Halm, Heinz. The Empire of the Mahdi: The Rise of the Fatimids. Handbuch Der Orientalistik. Erste Abteilung, Nahe Und Der Mittlere Osten, 26. Bd. = Handbook of Oriental studies. The Near and Middle East. Leiden; New York: E.J. Brill, 1996.

Hamès, Constant. “Le pouvoir dynastique almohade entre parenté berbère, arabe et islamique.” In Los Almohades: problemas y perspectivas, edited by Patrice Cressier, Ma. Isabel Fierro, and Luis Molina, 2: 425–50. Madrid: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas, 2005.

Hopkins, John F.P. Medieval Muslim Government in Barbary Until the Sixth Century of the Hijra. Londres: Luzac & Compagny Ltd, 1958.

Hopkins, John, F.P. “The Almohad Hierarchy.” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 16 (1954): 93–112.

Huici Miranda, Ambrosio. “El Reinado Del Califa Almohade Al-Rašīd, Hijo de Al-Ma’mūn.” Hespéris 41 (1954): 9–14.

———. Historia Política Del Imperio Almohade. 2 vols. Tétouan: Editora Marroquí, 1956.

———. Historia política del Imperio Almohade. Edited by Emilio Molina López and Vicente Carlos Navarro Oltra. Granada: Universidad de Granada, 2000.

———. “La Leyenda y La Historia En Los Orígenes Del Imperio Almohades.” Al-Andalus 14, no. 2 (1949): 339–76.

———. “La Participación de Los Jeques En El Gobierno Del Imperio Almohade.” Tamuda 6 (1958): 239–67.

Huici Miranda, Ambrosio, Emilio Molina López, and Vicente Carlos Navarro Oltra. Las grandes batallas de la Reconquista durante las invasiones africanas. Granada: Universidad de Granada, 2000.

Ibn Abī Zar, ’Alī ibn ’Abd Allāh. Rawḍ al-quirṭās: Traducido y anotado por Ambrosio Huici Miranda. 2a edición. Translated by Ambrosio Huici Miranda. Valencia: J. Nácher, 1964.

Ibn Ṣāḥib al-Ṣalāh, ’Abd al-Malik ibn Muḥammad. Al-Mann bil-imāma [por] Ibn Ṣāḥib al-Salā. Estudio preliminar, traducción e índices por Ambrosio Huici Miranda. Translated by Ambrosio Huici Miranda. Valencia: Anubar, 1969.

Iskander, John. “Devout Heretics: The Barghawata in Maghribi Historiography.” The Journal of North African Studies 12, no. 1 (March 2007): 37–53. https://doi.org/10.1080/13629380601099484.

Jayyusi, Salma Khadra, and Manuela Marín, eds. The Legacy of Muslim Spain. 2nd ed. Handbuch Der Orientalistik. Erste Abteilung, Der Nahe Und Mittlere Osten, Handbook of Oriental Studies. The Near and Middle East, 12. Bd. = v. 12. Leiden; New York: E.J. Brill, 1994.

Jones, Linda G. “The Preaching of the Almohads: Loyalty and Resistance across the Strait of Gibraltar.” Medieval Encounters 19, no. 1–2 (1 January 2013): 71–101. https://doi.org/10.1163/15700674-12342125.

Karmi Blomme, Mina. “La chute de l’empire almohade: analyse doctrinale, politique et economique: thèse de Nouveau Doctorat.” Atelier National de Reproduction des Thèses, 2004.

Kennedy, Hugh N. The Prophet and the Age of the Caliphates: The Islamic Near East from the Sixth to the Eleventh Century. Pearson Education, 2004.

Kraemer, Joel L. Maimonides: The Life and World of One of Civilization’s Greatest Minds. 1. ed. New York, NY: Doubleday, 2008.

Lacoste, Yves. Ibn Khaldoun naissance de l’histoire, passé du Tiers monde. Paris: La Découverte, 2009.

Le Tourneau, Roger. “Sur La Disparition de La Doctrine Almohade.” Studia Islamica 32 (1970): 193. https://doi.org/10.2307/1595219.

Lévi-Provençal, Évariste. Documents inédits d’histoire almohade. Fragments manuscrits du ‘legajo’ 1919 du fonds arabe de l’Escurial, publiés et traduits avec une introduction et des notes par E. Lévi-Provençal. Paris: Librairie Orientaliste Paul Geuthner, 1928.

Lévi-Provençal, Evariste, and Institut des hautes-études marocaines. Ibn Tumart et ’Abd al-Mu’min: le Faḳīh du Sūs et le Flambeau des Almohades. Paris: Librairie orientaliste P. Geuthner, 1928.

Lewis, Bernard. “On the Revolutions in Early Islam.” Studia Islamica 32 (1970): 215. https://doi.org/10.2307/1595221.

Marín, Manuela. “El Califa Almohade, Una Presencia Activa y Benéfica.” In Los Almohades: Problemas y Perspectivas, edited by Patrice Cressier, Maribel Fierro, and Luis Molina, 1: 451–576. Madrid: CSIC-Casa de Velázquez, 2005. http://catalogue.bnf.fr/servlet/ListeNotices?host=catalogue.

Martínez Núñez, María Antonia. “Ideología y Epigrafía Almohades.” In Los Almohades: Problemas y Perspectivas, edited by Patrice Cressier, Maribel Fierro, and Luis Molina, 1: 5–52. Madrid: CSIC-Casa de Velázquez, 2005. http://catalogue.bnf.fr/servlet/ListeNotices?host=catalogue.

Martinez-Gros, Gabriel. Ibn Khaldûn et Les Sept Vies de l’islam. La Bibliothèque Arabe. Hommes et Sociétés. Arles: Sinbad : Actes sud, 2006.

Massé, Henri. La Profession de Foi ('aqîda) et Les Guides Spirituels (Morchida) Du Mahdi Ibn Toumart. Institut des hautes-Études marocaines. Paris: Librairie orientaliste Paul Geuthner, 1928.

Mediano, Fernando Rodríguez. “The Post-Almohad Dynasties in Al-Andalus and the Maghrib (Seventh–Ninth/Thirteenth–Fifteenth Centuries).” In The New Cambridge History of Islam, edited by Maribel Fierro, 106–43. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2010. https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521839570.006.

Messick, Brinkley Morris. The Calligraphic State: Textual Domination and History in a Muslim Society. Comparative Studies on Muslim Societies 16. Berkeley (Calif.) Los Angeles (Calif.) London: University of California press, 1996.

Millet, René. Les Almohades. Histoire d’une dynastie berbère. Mesnil (Eure): impr. Firmin-Didot et Cie Paris, Société d’éditions géographiques, maritimes et coloniales, 1923.

Molénat, Jean Pierre. “The Role of the Almohads in the End of Local Christianity in the Maghreb and in Al-Andalus.” Al-Qantara: Revista de Estudios Árabes 18, no. 2 (1997).

Mouline, Nabil. Le Califat. Histoire politique de l’islam. Paris: Flammarion, 2016.

Nagel, Tilman. “La Destrucción de La Ciencia de La Sari’a Por Muhammad b. Tumart.” Al-Qantara: Revista de Estudios Árabes 18, no. 2 (1997): 295–304.

———. “Le Mahdisme d’Ibn Tûmart et d’Ibn Qasî une analyse phénoménologique.” In Mahdisme et millénarisme en Islam, edited by Mercedes García-Arenal, 125–36. Revue des mondes musulmans et de la Méditerranée Série Histoire, 91/94. Aix-en-Provence: Édisud, 2000.

Picard, Christophe. La mer et les Musulmans d’Occident au Moyen âge: VIIIe-XIIIe siècle. Islamiques. Paris: Presses universitaires de France, 1997.

———. L’océan Atlantique Musulman: De La Conquête Arabe à l’époque Almohade: Navigation et Mise En Valeur Des Côtes d’al-Andalus et Du Maghreb Occidental (Portugal-Espagne-Maroc). Paris: Maisonneuve & Larose : Editions UNESCO, 1997.

Qaddūrī, ʻAbd al-Majīd, ed. Mahdisme: crise et changement dans l’histoire du Maroc : actes de la table ronde organisée à Marrakech par la Faculté des lettres et des sciences humaines de Rabat du 11 au 14 février 1993. Rabat: La Faculté, 1994.

Raïs, Abdelahad, Bernard Guillemain, and Université Bordeaux Montaigne. “L’idée de réforme dans le message et l’action d’Ibn Tumart.” 1989.

Rhozali, Benyounes. “Recherche Sur Le Mode de Production Au Temps Des Almohades.” Paris 1, 1986. http://www.theses.fr/1986PA010620.

Sabbane, Abdellatif, and Jean Boulègue. “Le gouvernement et l’administration de la dynastie almohade (xiie-xiiie siècle).” Université Panthéon-Sorbonne, 1999.

Safran, Janina M. “The Politics of Book Burning in Al-Andalus.” Journal of Medieval Iberian Studies 6, no. 2 (3 July 2014): 148–68. https://doi.org/10.1080/17546559.2014.925134.

Sebastián, Victoria Aguilar. “Aportación de Los Árabes Nómadas a La Organización Militar Del Ejército Almohade.” Al-Qantara 14, no. 2 (1993): 393–415.

Serrano, Delfina. “¿Por qué llamaron los almohades antropomorfistas a los almorávides?” In Los Almohades: problemas y perspectivas, edited by Patrice Cressier, Ma. Isabel Fierro, and Luis Molina, Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas., 11: 815–52. Madrid, 2005.

Sharif, William. The Dearest Quest: A Biography of Ibn Tumart. Jerusalem Acad. Publ., 2010.

Stroumsa, Sarah. Maimonides in His World: Portrait of a Mediterranean Thinker. Jews, Christians, and Muslims from the Ancient to the Modern World. Princeton, N.J: Princeton University Press, 2009.

Tisserant, Eugène, and Gaston Wiet. “Une Lettre de l’Almohade Murtad’á Au Pape Innocent IV.” Hespéris 6 (1926): 27–53.

Triki, Hamid, Abdelaziz Touri, Joudia Hassar-Benslimane, and Christian Lignon. Tinmel: l’epopée almohade. Milan: Fondation Ona, 1992.

Urvoy, Dominique. Averroès: les ambitions d’un intellectuel musulman. Paris: Flammarion, 2008.

———. Ibn Rushd: (Averroès). Paris: Cariscript, 1996.

Urvoy, Dominique, Centre national de la recherche scientifique (France), and Centre régional de publication de Toulouse. Pensers d’al-Andalus: la vie intellectuelle à Cordoue et Séville au temps des empires berbères : fin XIe siècle-début XIIIe siècle. Paris; [Toulouse: Éd. du CNRS ; Presses universitaires du Mirail, 1991.

Vajda, Georges. Une synthèse peu connue de la révélation et de la philosophie. Le ‘Kanz al-ʻUlūm’ de Muḥammad b. ʻAlī ibn Tūmart al-Andulusī ... Damas: Institut français, 1957.

Van Staëvel, Jean-Pierre. “L’art Almohade fut-il révolutionnaire ?” Perspective 2 (31 December 2017): 81–102. https://doi.org/10.4000/perspective.7545.

Vega Martín, Miguel, Salvador Peña, and Manuel Feria García. El Mensaje de Las Monedas Almohades: Numismática, Traducción y Pensamiento Islámico. 1. ed. Escuela de Traductores de Toledo 10. Cuenca: Ediciones de la Universidad de Castilla-La Mancha, 2002.

Viguera Molíns, María Jesús, ed. El retroceso territorial de Al-Andalus: Almorávides y Almohades, siglos XI al XIII. 2e ed. 1 vols. Historia de España 8, 2. Madrid: Espasa Calpe, 1998.

Viguera Molins, Maria Jesus. “Las reacciones de los Andalusíes ante los Almohades.” In Los Almohades: problemas y perspectivas, edited by Patrice Cressier, Maribel Fierro, and Luis Molina, 2: 705–35. Estudios árabes e islámicos, 11. Madrid: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas, 2005.

Villalba Sola, Dolores. La senda de los almohades: arquitectura y patrimonio. Monográfica. Arte y arqueología. Granada: Univ. de Granada, 2015.

Walker, Paul Ernest. Exploring an Islamic Empire: Fatimid History and Its Sources. Ismaili Heritage Series 7. London: I.B. Tauris, 2002.

Wansbrough, John E. The Sectarian Milieu: Content and Composition of Islamic Salvation History. Prometheus Books, 1978.

Yazigi, Maya. “Hadith Al-’ashara or the Political Uses of a Tradition.” Studia Islamica 86 (1997): 159. https://doi.org/10.2307/1595809.

Zanón, Jesús. Topografía de Córdoba almohade a través de las fuentes árabes. Madrid: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas, 1989.

Zarkašī, Muḥammad ibn Ibrāhīm ibn Luʾluʾ al-(14 ?-1526) Auteur du texte. Chronique des Almohades & des Hafçides attribuée à Zerkechi / traduction française d’après l’édition de Tunis et trois manuscrits par E. Fagnan. Constantine: impr. de A. Braham, 1895. http://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k58023900.

Bibliography

Periodicals and media sources consulted

Al Jazira. Accessed online at https://www.aljazeera.com/.

Le Matin du Sahara et du Maghreb (later simply « Le Matin »). Accessed online at https://lematin.ma/.

Tel Quel (Moroccan independent online magazine;). Accessed online at https://telquel.ma/.

Books

Ajami, Fouad. The Arab Predicament: Arab Political Thought since 1967. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1981.

Basri, Driss, Michel Rousset and Georges Vedel, editors. Trente Années de Vie Constitutionnelle au Maroc (Thirty Years of Constitutional Life in Morocco). Paris: Librarie Générale de Droit et de Jurisprudence, 1993.

Beblawi, Hazem and Giocomo Luciani,editors. The Rentier State. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

Black, Anthony.  The History of Islamic Political Thought. 2nd edition. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2011.

Cook, Steven A. False Dawn: Protest, Democracy, and Violence in the New Middle East. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2017.

Daadaoui, Mohammed.  Moroccan Monarchy and the Islamist Challenge: Maintaining Makhzan Power. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2011.

Dawisha, Adeed. Arab Nationalism in the Twentieth Century: From Triumph to Despair. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2005.

Dreyfuss, Robert. Devil’s Game: How the US Helped Unleash Fundamentalist Islam. New York: Metropolitan, Henry Holt, 2005.

Hallaq, Wael B.  The Origins and Evolution of Islamic Law.  Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2005.

Hallaq, Wael B.  Shari’a: Theory, Practice, Transformations. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2009.

Hamilton, Alexander, James Madison and John Jay. The Federalist with Letters of “Brutus.” Edited by Terence Ball. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003.

Herb, Michael.  All in the Family. Albany: SUNY Press, 1999.

Hourani, Albert.  A History of the Arab Peoples. New York: Warner, 1991.

Humphreys, R. Stephen. Between Memory and Desire: the Middle East in a Troubled Age. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1999.

Huntington, Samuel. Political Order in Changing Societies. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1968.

Kennedy, Hugh.  Caliphate: the History of an Idea. New York: Basic Books, 2016.

Laurent, Eric. Hassan II: La Mémoire d’un Roi. (“Hassan II: A King’s Memory”). Paris: Plon, 1993.

Masri, Safwan M. Tunisia: An Arab Anomaly. New York: Columbia University Press, 2017.

Mednicoff, David. “The Politics of Sacred Paralysis: Constitutionalism in North Africa in the aftermath of 2011.” In Constitution-Writing, Religion and Democracy, edited by Asli Bali and Hanna Lerner. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2016.

Miller, Susan Gilson.  A History of Modern Morocco. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2013.

Moaddel, Mansoor, editor. Values and Perceptions of the Islamic and Middle Eastern Publics. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2007.

Roberts, Hugh. The Battlefield: Algeria 1988-2002: Studies in Broken Polity. London: Verso, 2003.

Rogan, Eugene. The Arabs: A History. New York: Basic Books, 2009.

Tessler, Mark. Public Opinion in the Middle East: Survey Research and the Political Orientations of Ordinary Citizens. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, 2011.

Weber, Max. The Theory of Social and Economic Organization. Edited by Talcott Parsons. New York: Free Press, 1964.

Weber, Max. Weber's Rationalism and Modern Society. Edited and translated by Tony and Dagmar Waters. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2015.

Wickham, Carrie Rosefsky. The Muslim Brotherhood: Evolution of an Islamist Movement. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2013.

Worth, Robert F.  A Rage for Order. New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 2016.

Zahlan, Rosemary Said. The Making of the Modern Gulf States. London: Unwin Hyman, 1989.

Bibliography

Adamson, John, ed. The Princely Courts of Europe, 1500–1750. London: Seven Dials, 2000.

Anglo, Sydney. Spectacle, Pageantry and Early Tudor Policy. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1969.

Bak, Janos, ed. Coronations: Medieval and Early Modern Monarchic Ritual. Berkley: University of California Press, 1990.

Berg, Maxine with Felicia Gottman, Hanna Hodacs and Chris Nierstrasz, eds. Goods from the East, 1600–1800: Trading Eurasia. Basingstoke: Palgrave MacMillan, 2015.

Bergeron, David M. English Civic Pageantry, 1558–1642. London: Edward Arnold, 1971.

Binski, Paul Westminster Abbey and the Plantagenets: Kingship and the Representation of Power, 1200–1400. New Haven & London: Yale University Press, 1995.

Brown, Andrew. Civic Ceremony and Religion in Medieval Bruges, c. 1300–1520. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2011.

Buc, Philippe. The Dangers of Ritual: Between Early Medieval Texts and Social Scientific Theory. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2001.

Burden, Joel F. “Rituals of Royalty: Prescription, Politics and Practice in English Coronation and Royal Funeral Rituals c. 1327 to c. 1485.” PhD Diss, University of York, 1999.

Burke, Peter. Fabrication of Louis XIV. London and New Haven: Yale University Press, 1992.

Cannadine, David. “The Context, Performance and Meaning of Ritual: The British Monarchy and the ‘Invention of Tradition’, c. 1820–1977.” In The Invention of Tradition, ed. Eric Hobsbawm and Terence Ranger, 101-164. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983.

Carvalhal, Hélder and Isabel dos Guimarães Sá. “Knightly Masculinity, Court Games and Material Culture in Late-medieval Portugal: The Case of Constable Afonso (c.1480-1504).” Gender and History 28, no. 2 (August 2016): 387–400.

Connell, Raewyn. Gender and Power: Society, the Person and Sexual Politics. Cambridge: Polity Press, 1987; reprint Oxford: Blackwell, 2003.

Connell, Raewyn. Masculinities. Cambridge: Polity Press, 1995, reprint 2005.

Connell, Raewyn and James W. Messerschmidt. “Hegemonic masculinity: rethinking the
Concept.” Gender and Society 19, no. 6 (2016): 829–59.

Dean, Lucinda H.S. “Crowns, Wedding Rings and Processions: Continuity and Change in the Representations of Royal Authority in State Ceremony” PhD Dissertation, University of Stirling, 2013: http://hdl.handle.net/1893/20198 

Dean, Lucinda H.S. “Projecting Dynastic Majesty: State Ceremony in the Reign of Robert the
Bruce.” International Review of Scottish Studies 40 (Sept 2015): 34–60.

Fletcher, Christopher. “Manhood and Politics in the Reign of Richard II.” Past and Present 189 (2005): 3–39.

Fletcher, Christopher. Richard II: Manhood, Youth and Politics, 1377–99. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2008.

Fletcher, Christopher. “Manhood, Kingship and the Public in Late Medieval England.” Edad
Media Revista de Historia 13 (2013): 123­–142.

Flynn, Dennis O., and Arturo Giráldez. China and the Birth of Globalization in the Sixteenth Century. Farnham: Ashgate, 2010.

Giesey, Ralph. The Royal Funeral Ceremony in Renaissance France. Genève: Librairie a Droz, 1960.

Gunn, Geoffrey C. First Globalization: the Eurasian Exchange, 1500 to 1800. Lanham: Rowman and Littlefield, 2003.

Hobsbawm, Eric. “Introduction: Inventing Tradition.” In The Invention of Tradition, ed. Eric Hobsbawm and Terence Ranger, 1-14. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983.

Levitt, Emma. “The Construction of High Status Masculinity through the Tournament and Martial Activity in the Later Middle Ages.”PhD Dissertation, University of Huddersfield, 2016.

Lewis, Katherine J. Kingship and Masculinity in Late Medieval England. Abingdon: Routledge, 2013.

MacGlynn, Sean and Elena Woodacre, ed. The Image and Perception of Monarchy in Medieval and Early Modern Europe. Newcastle: Cambridge Scholar Publishers, 2010.

Mulryne, J.R. Helen Watanabe-O'Kelly and Margaret Shewring eds. Europa Triumphans: Court and Civic Festivals in Early Modern Europe. Aldershot and Burlington VT: Ashgate, 2004.

Mulryne, J.R. and Maria Ines Aliverti with Maria Anna Testaverde, eds. Ceremonial Entries in Early Modern Europe: The Iconography of Power. Farnham: Ashgate, 2015.

Mulryne, J.R., Krista De Jonge, Pieter Martins, and Richard L.M. Morris, eds. Architectures of Festival in Early Modern Europe: Fashioning and Re-fashioning Urban and Courtly Space. Abingdon: Routledge, 2017.

Ormrod, W. Mark. “Monarchy, martyrdom and masculinity: England in the Later Middle Ages. “In Holiness and Masculinity in the Middle Ages, ed. Patricia H. Cullum and Katherine J. Lewis, 174-191. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 2004.

Paranque, Estelle. “The Representations and Ambiguities of the Warlike Kingship of Elizabeth I.” In Medieval and Early Modern Representations of Authority in Scotland and the British Isles, edited by Katherine Buchanan and Lucinda H.S. Dean, with Michael Penman, 163-176. Abingdon: Routledge, 2016.

Parker, Charles. Global Interactions in the Early Modern Age. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2010.

Penman, Michael. Robert the Bruce: King of the Scots. New Haven: Yale University Press, 2014.

Penman, Michael. “Who is this King of Glory? Robert I and the Consecration of St Andrews Cathedral, 5 July 1318.” In Medieval and Early Modern Representations of Authority in Scotland and the British Isles, edited by Katherine Buchanan and Lucinda H.S. Dean, with Michael Penman, 85-104. Abingdon: Routledge, 2016.

Richardson, Glenn. “Boys and their Toys: Kingship, Masculinity and Material Culture in the Sixteenth Century.” In The Image and Perception of Monarchy in Medieval and Early Modern Europe, edited by Sean MacGlynn and Elena Woodacre, 183-206. Newcastle: Cambridge Scholar Publishers, 2010.

Seidler, Victor J. Remembering Diana: Cultural Memory and the Reinvention of Authority. Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan, 2013.

Sharpe, Kevin. Selling the Tudor Monarchy: Authority and Image in Sixteenth-Century England. London and New Haven: Yale University Press, 2009.

Sharpe, Kevin. Image Wars: Promoting Kings and Commonwealth in England, 1603–1660. London and New Haven: Yale University Press, 2010.

Sharpe, Kevin. Rebranding Rule: The Restoration and Revolution of Monarchy, 1660–1714. London and New Haven: Yale University Press, 2013.

Simpson, Grant G. “The Heart of King Robert I: Pious Crusade or Marketing Gambit?” In Church, Chronicle and Learning in Medieval and Early Renaissance Scotland: Essay presented to Donald Watt on the Occasion of the Completion of the Publication of Bower’s Scotichronicon, edited by Barbara E. Crawford, 172-186. Edinburgh: Mercat Press, 1999.

Strong, Roy. The English Icon: Elizabethan & Jacobean Portraiture. London: Routledge and Kegan, 1969.

Strong, Roy. Art and Power, Renaissance Festivals 1450–1650. Woodbridge: Boydell, 1984.

Strong, Roy. Coronation: A History of Kingship and the British Monarchy. London: Harper Collins, 2005.

Tanner. Roland, “Cowing the Community? Coercion and Falsification in Robert Bruce’s Parliaments.” In Parliaments and Politics in Scotland, Vol. I: 1235–1560, edited by Keith Brown and Roland Tanner, 50-73. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2004.

Waterstone, Jim. “Royal Wedding confirmed as year’s biggest UK TV event.” The Guardian, 20 May 2018. https://www.theguardian.com/uk-news/2018/may/20/royal-wedding-confirmed-as-years-biggest-uk-tv-event.

Watson, Fiona. “The Enigmatic Lion: Scotland, Kingship and National Identity in the Wars of Independence.” In Image and Identity: the Making and Re-Making of Scotland Through the Ages, edited by Dauvit Broun, R.J. Finlay and Michael Lynch, 18-37. Edinburgh: John Donald, 1999.

Whitelock, Anna. “Woman, Warrior, Queen?” In Tudor Queenship: the Reigns of Mary and Elizabeth, edited by Alice Hunt and Anna Whitelock, 173-189. New York: Palgrave MacMillan, 2010.

Web Resources

BBC. “Royal Wedding Live Coverage.” 19 May 2018.

“Over 29 million viewers watch Prince Harry and Meghan Markle’s royal wedding.” Nielsen Company. 20 May 2018. http://www.nielsen.com/us/en/insights/news/2018/over-29-million-viewers-watch-prince-harry-and-meghan-markles-wedding.html.

Annotated Bibliography

1. On the Capetian kings of France and the royal abbey of Saint-Denis:

• Autrand, Françoise, Claude Gauvard, and Jean-Marie Moeglin, Saint-Denis et la royauté: études offertes à Bernard Guenée. Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1999.
• Beaune, Colette, The Birth of an Ideology: Myths and Symbols of Nation in Late Medieval France. Trans. by Susan Ross Huston, ed. by Frederic L. Cheyette. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1991.
• Grant, Lindy, Abbot Suger of St-Denis: Church and State in Early Twelfth Century France. London and New York: Longman, 1998.
• Koziol, Geoffrey, “England, France, and the Problem of Sacrality in Twelfth-Century Ritual.” In Cultures of Power, edited by Thomas Bisson, 124-48. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1995.
• Spiegel, Gabrielle M, “The Cult of Saint Denis and Capetian Kingship.” Journal of Medieval History 1 (1975): 43-70.

2. On religion and kingship in the reign of King Louis IX of France (r. 1226-70):

• Billot, Claudine, “Le message spirituel et politique de la Sainte-Chapelle de Paris.” Revue Mabillon 63 (1992): 119-41.
• Branner, Robert, Saint Louis and the Court Style in Gothic Architecture. London: A. Zwemmer, 1965.
• Gaposchkin, M. Cecilia, “Louis IX and Liturgical Memory.” In Memory and Commemoration in Medieval Culture, edited by Elma Brenner, Meredith Cohen and Mary Franklin-Brown, 261-76. Farnham: Ashgate, 2013.
• Gaposchkin, M. Cecilia, “The Place of the Crusades in the Sanctification of St Louis.” In Crusades: Medieval Worlds in Conflict, edited by Thomas Madden, James L. Naus, and Vincent Ryan, 195-209. Farnham: Ashgate, 2009.
• Kaufmann, Martin, “The Image of St Louis.” In Kings and Kingship in Medieval Europe, edited by Anne J. Duggan, 265-86. London: King’s College London, Centre for Late Antique and Medieval Studies, 1993.
• See also below, (5a) On the Crusades of the Capetian kings of France.

3. On religion and royal power under King Philip IV of France (r. 1285-1314):

• Brown, Elizabeth, The Monarchy of Capetian France and Royal Ceremonial. Aldershot: Variorum, 1991.
• Gaposchkin, M. Cecilia, “Boniface VIII, Philip the Fair, and the Sanctity of Louis IX.” Journal of Medieval History 29 (2003): 1-26.
• Hallam, Elizabeth, “Philip the Fair and the Cult of St Louis.” In Religion and National Identity, edited by Stuart Mews, Studies in Church History 18 (1982): 201-14.

4. On the Castilian royal family and the abbey of Las Huelgas at Burgos:

• Alonso Álvarez, Raquel, “La memoria de Alfonso VIII de Castilla en las Huelgas de Burgos: arquitectura y liturgia funeraria.” In 1212, un año, un reinado, un tiempo de despegue: XXIII Semana de Estudios Medievales, Nájera, del 30 de julio al 3 de agosto de 2012, edited by. Esther López Ojeda, 349-76. Logroño: Instituto de Estudios Riojanos, 2013.
• Walker, Rose, “Leonor of England, Plantagenet Queen of King Alfonso VIII of Castile, and her Foundation of the Cistercian Abbey of Las Huelgas. In Imitation of Fontevraud?” Journal of Medieval History 31 (2005): 346-68.
• Yarza Luaces, Joaquín, and Matteo Mancini (eds), Vestiduras ricas: El Monasterio de Las Huelgas y su época, 1170-1340. Madrid: Patrimonio Nacional, 2005.

5. On crusading, the religious military orders, and European rulers:
(a) France:

• Berry, Virginia Gingerick, trans. Odo of Deuil, De Profectione Ludovici VII in orientem: The Journey of Louis VII to the East. New York: W. W. Norton, 1965.
• Bradbury, Jim, Philip Augustus: King of France 1180-1223. Harlow: Longman, 1998. Chapter 3.
• Gaposchkin, M. Cecilia, “Louis IX, Crusade, and the Promise of Joshua in the Holy Land.” Journal of Medieval History 34 (2009): 245-74.
• Graboïs, Aryeh, “The Crusade of King Louis VII: A Reconsideration.” In Crusade and Settlement, edited by Peter W. Edbury, 94-104. Cardiff: University College Cardiff Press, 1985.
• Jordan, William Chester, Louis IX and the Challenge of the Crusade. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1979.
• Naus, James, Constructing Kingship: The Capetian Monarchs of France and the Early Crusades. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2016.
• Shaw, Margaret Renée Bryers, trans. Joinville and Villehardouin: Chronicles of the Crusades. Harmondsworth: Penguin Books, 1963.

(b) Germany:

• Abulafia, David, Frederick II. London: Pimlico, 1988. Chapter 5.
• Hiestand, Rudolf, “Kingship and Crusade in Twelfth-Century Germany.” In England and Germany in the High Middle Ages, edited by Alfred Haverkamp and Hanna Vollrath, 235-65. London and Oxford: The German Historical Institute and Oxford University Press, 1996.
• Loud, Graham A., trans. The Crusade of Frederick Barbarossa: The History of the Expedition of the Emperor Frederick and Related Texts. Farnham: Ashgate, 2010.

(c) Iberia:

• Barquero Goñi, Carlos, “The Hospitallers and the Kings of Navarre in the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Centuries.” In The Military Orders Volume 2: Welfare and Warfare, edited by Helen Nicholson, 349-54. Aldershot: Ashgate, 1998.
• Edwards, John, “Reconquista and Crusade in Fifteenth-Century Spain.” In Crusading in the Fifteenth Century, edited by Norman Housley, 163-81, 235-7. Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2004.
• Fletcher, Richard A, “Reconquest and Crusade in Spain, c. 1050-1150.” In Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, series 5, 37 (1987): 31-47.
• Gómez, Miguel, “Las Navas de Tolosa and the Culture of Crusade in the Kingdom of Castile.” Journal of Medieval Iberian Studies 4 (2012): 53-7.
• Rodríguez García, José Manuel, “Alfonso X and the Teutonic Order: An Example of the Role of the International Military Orders in Mid Thirteenth-Century Castile.” In The Military Orders Volume 2: Welfare and Warfare, edited by Helen Nicholson, 319-27. Aldershot: Ashgate, 1998.
• Vann, Theresa M, “‘Our father has won a great victory’: The Authorship of Berenguela’s Account of the Battle of Las Navas de Tolosa.” In Journal of Medieval Iberian Studies 3 (2011): 79-92.

6. On European kings, the response to heresy, and the Trial of the Templars:

• Barber, Malcolm. “The Trial of the Templars Revisited.” In The Military Orders Volume 2: Welfare and Warfare, edited by Helen Nicholson, 329-42. Aldershot: Ashgate, 1998.
• Burgtorf, Jochen, Paul Crawford and Helen Nicholson (eds), The Debate on the Trial of the Templars (1307-1314). Farnham: Ashgate, 2010.
• Forey, Alan, The Fall of the Templars in the Crown of Aragon. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2001.
• Given, James, “Chasing Phantoms: Philip IV and the Fantastic.” In Heresy and the Persecuting Society in the Middle Ages, edited by Michael Frassetto, 271-89. Leiden: Brill, 2006.
• Théry, Julien, “Une hérésie d’état, Philippe le Bel, le procès des ‘perfides Templiers’, et la pontificalisation de la royauté française.” In Médiévales 60 (2011): 157-85.

7. On European rulers and their relationship with the Jewish community:

• Abulafia, David, “The King and the Jews.” In The Jews of Europe in the Middle Ages, edited by Christoph Cluse, 43-54. Turnhout: Brepols, 2004.
• Brown, Elizabeth, “Philip V, Charles IV, and the Jews of France: The Alleged Explusion of 1322.” In Speculum 66 (1991): 294-329.
• Burns, Robert I, “Jaume I and the Jews of the Kingdom of Valencia.” In Jaime I y su época, 245-322. Zaragoza: Institución Fernando el Católico, 1980.
• Dejoux, Marie, “Gouvernement et pénitence. Les enquêtes de réparation des usures juives de Louis IX (1247-1270).” In Annales 69 (2014): 849-74.
• Iancu, Danièle and Elie Nicholas (eds), Philippe le Bel et les juifs du royaume de France (1306). Paris : Éditions du Cerf, 2012.
• Jordan, William Chester, The French Monarchy and the Jews. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1989.
• Jordan, William Chester, Ideology and Royal Power in Medieval France: Kingship, Crusades and the Jews. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2001.
• Lower, Michael, “Conversion and St Louis’s Last Crusade.” In Journal of Ecclesiastical History 58 (2007): 211-31.
• Patschovsky, Alexander, “The Relationship between the Jews of Germany and the King (11th-14th Centuries): A European Comparison.” In England and Germany in the High Middle Ages, edited by Alfred Haverkamp and Hanna Vollrath, 193-218. London and Oxford: The German Historical Institute and Oxford University Press, 1996.
• Tolan, John, “Royal Policy and Conversion of Jews to Christianity in Thirteenth-Century Europe.” In Contesting Inter-Religious Conversion in the Medieval World, edited by Yaniv Fox and Yosi Yisraeli, 96-111. London and New York: Routledge, 2017.

8. On the ‘royal touch’ in medieval England and France:

• Barlow, Frank. “The King’s Evil.” In English Historical Review 95 (1980): 3-27.
• Brogan, Stephen, The Royal Touch in Early Modern England: Politics, Medicine and Sin. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2015.
• Buc, Philippe. “David’s Adultery with Bathsheba and the Healing Power of the Capetian Kings.” In Viator 24 (1993): 101-20.
• Huntington, Joanna. “Saintly Power as a Model of Royal Authority: The “Royal Touch” and Other Miracles in the Early Vitae of Edward the Confessor.” In Aspects of Power and Authority in the Middle Ages, edited by Brenda Bolton and Christine Meek, 327-43. Turnhout: Brepols, 2007.

9. Comparisons of the rulers of England with those of France:

• Binski, Paul, Westminster Abbey and the Plantagenets. New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1995.
• Branner, Robert, “Westminster Abbey and the French Court Style.” In Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians 23 (1964): 3-18.
• Gouttebroze, Jean-Guy, “Deux modèles de sainteté royale: Edouard le Confesseur et saint Louis.” In Cahiers de Civilization Médiévale 42 (1999): 242-58.
• Jordan, William Chester, A Tale of Two Monasteries: Westminster and Saint-Denis in the Thirteenth Century. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2009.
• Phillips, Katie, “The Leper and the King: The Patronage and Perception of Lepers and Leprosy by King Henry III of England and King Louis IX of France.” PhD diss., University of Reading, 2018.
• Vincent, Nicholas, The Holy Blood: King Henry III and the Westminster Blood Relic. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001.

10. Works by Elizabeth Hallam on royal religious patronage:

• Hallam, Elizabeth. “Henry II, Richard I and the Order of Grandmont.” In Journal of Medieval History 1 (1975): 165-86.
• Hallam, Elizabeth. “Henry II as a Founder of Monasteries.” In Journal of Ecclesiastical History 28 (1977): 113-32.
• Hallam, Elizabeth. “Royal Burial and the Cult of Kingship in England and France, 1060-1330.” In Journal of Medieval History 8 (1982): 359-80.
• Hallam, Elizabeth. “Monasteries as “War Memorials”: Battle Abbey and La Victoire.” In The Church and War, edited by William J. Shiels, Studies in Church History 20 (1983): 46-57.

11. Works by Michael Penman on the devotional activity of the kings of the Scots:

• Penman, Michael. “Christian Days and Knights: The Religious Devotions and Court of David II of Scotland, 1329-71.” In Historical Research 75 (2002): 249-72.
• Penman, Michael. “The Bruce Dynasty, Becket, and Scottish Pilgrimage to Canterbury, c.1178-c.1404.” In Journal of Medieval History 32 (2006): 346-70.
• Penman, Michael. ““Sacred Food for the Soul”: In Search of the Devotions to Saints of Robert Bruce, King of Scotland 1306-1329.” In Speculum 88 (2013): 1035-62.

12. On the rulers of England and the Jewish community:

• Brand, Paul, “Jews and the Law in England, 1275-90.” In English Historical Review 115 (2000), 1138-1158.
• Brand, Paul, “New Light on the Expulsion of the Jewish Community from England in 1290.” In Reading Medieval Studies 40 (2014), 101-16.
• Carpenter, David, “Crucifixion and Conversion: King Henry III and the Jews in 1255.” In Laws, Lawyers and Texts: Studies in Medieval Legal History in Honour of Paul Brand, edited by Susanne Jenks, Jonathan Rose and Christopher Whittick, 130-48. Leiden: Brill, 2012.
• Fogle, Lauren, “The Domus Conversorum: The Personal Interest of Henry III.” In Jewish Historical Studies 41 (2007), 1-7.
• Hyams, Paul R., “The Jews in Medieval England, 1066-1290.” In England and Germany in the High Middle Ages, edited by Alfred Haverkamp and Hanna Vollrath, 174-92. London and Oxford, The German Historical Institute and Oxford University Press, 1996.
• Menache, Sophia, “The King, the Church and the Jews: Some Considerations on the Expulsions from England and France.” In Journal of Medieval History 13 (1987), 223-36.
• Rees Jones, Sarah, and Sethina Watson (eds), Christians and Jews in Angevin England: The York Massacre of 1190, Narratives and Contexts. York: York Medieval Press, 2013.
• Richardson, Henry Gerald, The English Jewry Under Angevin Kings. London: Methuen, 1960.
• Skinner, Patricia (ed.), The Jews in Medieval Britain: Historical, Literary and Archaeological Perspectives. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2003.
• Stacey, Robert C, “Parliamentary Negotiation and the Expulsion of the Jews from England.” In Thirteenth Century England VI, edited by Michael Prestwich, Richard H. Britnell and Robin Frame, 77-101. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 1997.
• Streit, Kevin, “The Expansion of the English Jewish Community in the Reign of King Stephen.” In Albion 25 (1993), 177-92.
• Tolan, John, “The First Imposition of a Badge on European Jews: The English Royal Mandate of 1218.” In The Character of Christian-Muslim Encounter, edited by Douglas Pratt, Jon Hoover, John Davies, and John Chesworth, 145-66. Leiden: Brill, 2015.
• Tolan, John, “Les juifs du roi: conflit et coexistence dans l’Angleterre d’Henri III (1216-1272).” In Conditioned Identities: Wished-For and Unwished-For Identities, edited by Flocel Sabaté, 49-70. Bern: Peter Lang, 2015.

Bibliography

Aizawa, S. “ New Theses.” In Anti-Foreignism and Western Learning in Early-Modern Japan: The New Theses of 1825, edited by B. T. Wakabayashi, 147–277. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1991.

Antoni, K. Shintô und die Konzeption des japanischen Nationalwesens (Kokutai): Der religiöse Traditionalismus in Neuzeit und Moderne Japans. Leiden: Brill, 1998.

Bagehot, W. The English Constitution. London:  Oxford University Press, 1928.

Baker, C. and Phongpaichit, P. A History of Thailand. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2009.

Baker, C. and Phongpaichit, P. The Palace Law of Ayutthaya and the Thammasat: Law and Kingship in Siam. Ithaca: Southeast Asia Program, Cornell University, 2016.

Balfour, A. J. “Introduction.” In The English Constitution, by W. Bagehot, i–xxvi.London: Oxford University Press, 1928.

Banerjee, M., C. Backerra, and C. Sarti. “The Royal Nation in Global Perspective.” In Transnational Histories of the “Royal Nation,” edited by M. Banerjee, C. Backerra, and C. Sarti, 1–17. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2017.

Bell, C. Ritual: Perspectives and Dimensions. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

Botan. Letters from Thailand. Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books, 2002.

Brailey, N. J. Thailand and the Fall of Singapore: A Frustrated Asian Revolution. Boulder: Westview Press, 1986.

Breen, J. Reigi to kenryoku: Tenno no Meiji Ishin. Tokyo: Heibonsha, 2011.

Cannadine, D. “The Context, Performance and Meaning of Ritual: The British Monarchy and the ‘Invention of Tradition,’ c. 1820–1977.” In The Invention of Tradition, edited by E. Hobsbawm and T. Ranger, 101–164. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2010.

Chaiching, N. Kho fan fai nai fan an lueachuea khwamkhlueanwai khong khabuankan patipak patiwat Sayam (Phoso 2475-2500). Nothaburi: Fadiaokan, 2013.

Chaloemtiarana, T. Thailand: The Politics of Despotic Paternalism. Ithaca: Southeast Asia Program, Cornell University, 2007.

Dixon, C. The Thai Economy: Uneven Development and Internationalisation. London: Routledge, 1999.

CIA Records Search Tool. CIA-RDP80R01731R000700450029-9. Proposed Revision by Department of State PSB D–20. 24 July 1953.

King Chulalongkorn. Phraratchaphithi sipsong duean. Bangkok: Sangdao, 2013.

Prince Dhani Nivat. “The Old Siamese Conception of the Monarchy.” Journal of the Siam Society 36, no. 1 (1946): 91–106.

Prince Dhani Nivat. “The Reconstruction of Rama I of the Chakri Dynasty.” Journal of the Siam Society, 43, no. 1 (1955): 21–47.

Prince Dhani Nivat. Chet rop ayu Krommuen Phithayalap Pharuethiyakon. Bangkok: Rongphim Phrachan, 1969.

Duara, P. Sovereignity and Authenticity: Manchukuo and the East Asian Modern. Lanham: Rowman, 2004.

Edelman, M. Politics as Symbolic Action: Mass Arousal and Quiescence. New York: Academic Press, 1971.

Fineman, D. A Special Relationship: The United States and Military Government in Thailand, 1947-1958. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1997.

Fukuzawa, Y. Teishitsuron. Tokyo: Maruzen, 1882.

Fujitani, T. Splendid Monarchy: Power and Pageantry in Modern Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1998.

Gluck, C. Japan’s Modern Myths: Ideology in the Late Meiji Period. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1985.

Gordon, A. A Modern History of Japan: From Tokugawa Times to the Present. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2003.

Grapard, A. G. The Protocol of the Gods: A Study of the Kasuga Cult in Japanese History. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1992.

Grossman, N. and D. Faulder, eds. King Bhumibol Adulyadej, A Life’s Work: Thailand’s Monarchy in Perspective. Singapore: Editions Didier Millet, 2011.

Gunji, N. “Redesigning the Death Rite and Redesigning the Tomb: The Separation of Kami and Buddhist Deities at the Mortuary Site for Emperor Antoku.” Japanese Journal of Religious Studies 38, no. 1 (2011): 55–92.

Hane, M. Modern Japan. Boulder: Westview Press, 2001.

Hardacre, G. Shintō and the State, 1868–1988. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1991.

Heinze, R. The Role of the Sangha in Modern Thailand. Taipei: Orient Cultural Service, 1977.

Katzenbach, N. D. “Memorandum From Acting Secretary of State Katzenbach to President Johnson.” In Foreign Relations of the United States, 1964–1968, Volume XXVII: Mainland Southeast Asia; Regional Affairs, edited by D. J. Lawler and E. R. Mahan, 347. Washington: Government Printing Office, 2010. VitalBook file. Accessed 17 July 2017. https://history.state.gov/historicaldocuments/frus1964-68v27/d347

Keene, D. Emperor of Japan Meiji and His World, 1852–1912. New York: Columbia University Press, 2002.

Keyes, C. F. Field Notes, Thailand: 1963-06 (June 1963), Mahasarakham, Roi Et, 14–5. 1963. Accessed 17 July 2017. https://digital.lib.washington.edu/researchworks/bitstream/handle/1773/19294/1963 _June_Keyes_Fieldnotes_Mahasarakham.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y

Keyes, C. F. Isan. Ithaca: Cornell University Southeast Asia Program, 1967.

Keyes, C. F. Thailand: Buddhist Kingdom as Modern Nation-State. Boulder: Westview Press, 1987.

Keyes, C. F. Finding Their Voice: Northeastern Villagers in the Thai State. Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books, 2014.

Klatyu, C. “Traiphum Phraruang: Rakthan khong udomkan kanmueang Thai.” Warasan Thammasat  4, no. 1 (1974): 106-121.

Krom Sinlapakon. Chotmaihet ngan somphot Krung Rattanakosin 200 pi. Bangkok: Fine Arts Department, 2002.

Kim, K. H. “The Mikado and ‘Corporeality’ of the Meiij Emperor and the Ideological Construction of Imperial Rule.” In Politics and Religion in Modern Japan: Red Sun, White Lotus, edited by R. Starrs, 54–83. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2011.

Princess Maha Chakri Sirindhorn. Khao Thai pai Yipun. Bangkok: Amarin, 1995.

Malitz, D. Japanese-Siamese Relations: From the Meiji Restoration to the End of World War II. Bochum: ProjektVerlag, 2016.

Maxey, T. E. The “Greatest Problem:” Religion and State Formation in Meiji Japan. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 2014.

Meech-Pekarik, J. The World of the Meiji Print: Impressions of a New Civilization. New York: Weatherhill, 1986.

Mitchell, L. and C. Melville. “Every Inch a King: Kings and Kingship In the Ancient and Medieval Worlds.” In Every Inch a King: Kings and Kingship In the Ancient and Medieval Worlds, edited by L. Mitchell and C. Melville,1–21. Leiden: Brill, 2013.

Moore, R. W. “Thailand Bolsters Its Freedom.” National Geographic Magazine 119, no. 6 (June 1961): 811–49.

Mosse, G. L. Die Nationalisierung der Massen: Von den Befreiungskriegen bis zum Dritten Reich. Frankfurt: Ullstein, 1976.

Natsume, S. I am a Cat. Clarendon: Tuttle Publishing, 2011. Kindle edition.

Nelson, E. The Hebrew Republic: Jewish Sources and the Transformation of European Political Thought. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 2010. Kindle edition.

Nish, I. “Introduction.” In Japan Rising: The Iwakura Embassy to the USA and Europe 1871–1873, by K. Kunitake,xi–xxix.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2009.

Ngamcachonkulkid, S. Free Thai: The New History of the Seri Thai Movement. Bangkok: Institute of Asian Studies, Chulalongkorn University, 2010.

Osawa, M. Kindai Nihon no nashonarizumu. Tokyo: Kodansha, 2011.

Phongpaichit, P. and C. Baker. Thailand: Economy and Politics. Kuala Lumpur: Oxford University Press, 1995.

Photchanalawan, P. Kamnoet "Prathet Thai " phaitai phadetkan. Bangkok: Matichon, 2015.

Peleggi, M. Lords of Things: The Fashioning of the Siamese Monarchy’s Modern Image. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 2002.

Pittau, J. Political Thought in Early Meiji Japan 1868–1889. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1967.

Quigley, D. “Introduction: The Character of Kingship.” In The Character of Kingship, edited by D. Quigley, 1–23.New York: Berg, 2005.

Ramaer, R. The Railways of Thailand. Bangkok: White Lotus Press, 1994.

Rambelli, F. “The Emperor’s New Robes: Processes of Resignification in Shingon Imperial Rituals.” Cahiers d'Extrême Asie, 13, no. 1 (2002): 427–53.

Reynolds, F. E. and M. B. Reynolds. Three Worlds According to King Ruang: A Thai Buddhist Cosmology. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1982.

Roberts, Luke S. Performing the Great Peace: Political Space and Open Secrets in Tokugawa Japan. Honolulu: Hawaii University Press, 2015.

Saito, Y. “Shikiji noryoku, shikiji ritsu no rekishiteki suii: Nihon no keiken.” Journal of International Cooperation in Education 15, no. 1 (2012): 51–62.

Seligman, A. B. et al. Ritual and its Consequences: An Essay on the Limits of Sincerity. New York: Oxford University Press, 2008.

Smith, A. D. Nationalism: Theory, Ideology, History. Cambridge: Polity, 2001.

Sivaraksa, S. “‘The Last of the Princes:’ A Centennial Reflection on the Life and Work of Prince Dhani-Nivat Kromamun Bidyalabh.” Journal of the Siam Society 74, no. 1 (1986): 157–68.

Prince Subha Svasti. 1 satawat Supphasawat, 23 Singhakhom 2543. Bangkok: Amarin, 2000.

Susumu, S. Kokka shinto to Nihonjin. Iwanami Shoten: Tokyo, 2010.

Suwannathat-Pian, K. Thailand’s Durable Premier: Phibun Through Three Decades 1932–1957. Kuala Lumpur: Oxford University Press, 1995.

Suwannathat-Pian, K. Kings, Country and Constitutions: Thailand's Political Development, 1932–2000. London: Routledge Curzon, 2003. Kindle edition.

Tambiah, S. J. World Conqueror and World Renouncer. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1977.

Tepnarin, P. “Kan kotua khong udomkan Racha-chatniyom 2490–2510.” Warasan Thammasat 32, no. 1 (2013): 1–34.

Tokyo Asahi Shinbun. Meiji no hajime to tsui. August 2, 1912.

Tønnesson, S. and Antlöv, H. “Asia in Theories of Nationalism and National Identity.” In Asian Forms of the Nation, edited by S. Tønnesson and H. Antlöv, 1–39. Richmond: Curzon, 1996.

Tripathi, S. “A tribute to Prince Dhani on the occasion of his 85th birthday.” Bangkok Magazine, November 8, 1970.

Unno, A. “‘Rao Rak Nay Luang:’ Crafting Malay Muslims’ Subjectivity through the Sovereign Thai Monarch.” Thammasat Review 19, no. 2 (2016): 42–62.

Watanabe, H. Hiroshi. Nihon seiji-shisoshi: 17–19 seiki. Tokyo: Tokyo Daigaku Shuppankai, 2010.

Wehler, H.-U. Nationalismus: Geschichte, Formen, Folgen. C. H. Beck: Munich, 2007.

Whitehouse, H. “Ritual, Cognition, and Evolution.” In Grounding the Social Sciences in Cognitive Sciences, edited by R. Sun, 265–84. Cambridge: MIT Press, 2012.

Vaporis, C. N. “Linking the Realm: The Gokaidô Highway Network in Early Modern Japan (1603–1868).” In Highways, Byways, and Road Systems in the Pre-Modern World, edited by S. E. Alcock, 90–105. Chichester: John Wiley & Sons, 2012.

Bibliography

Ackermann, Volker. Nationale Totenfeiern in Deutschland. Von Wilhelm I. bis Franz Josef Strauß, Eine Studie zur politischen Semiotik. Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 1990.

Alexander, Jeffrey C. “Cultural Pragmatics: Social Performance between Ritual and Strategy.” Sociological Theory 22, no. 4 (2004):  527-573.

Bacot, Jean-Pierre. La presse illustrée au XIXe siècle. Une histoire oubliée. Limoges: Presses Universitaires de Limoges, 2005.

Banti, Alberto Mario. “The Remembrance of Heroes.” In The Risorgimento Revisited: Nationalism and Culture in Nineteenth-Century Italy, edited by Silvana Patriarca and Lucy Riall, 171–191. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2012.

Belgum, Kirsten. Popularizing the Nation: Audience, Representation, and the Production of Identity in Die Gartenlaube, 1853-1900. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1998.

Blessing, Werner K. Staat und Kirche in der Gesellschaft. Institutionelle Autorität und mentaler Wandel in Bayern während des 19. Jahrhunderts. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1982.

Boureau, Alain, and Jacques Revel. “Le corps séparé des rois français.” In La mort du roi. Essai d’ethnographie politique comparée, edited by Jacques Julliard, 113–133. Paris: Gallimard, 1999.

Brice, Catherine. Monarchie et identité nationale en Italie (1861-1900). Paris: Éditions de l’École des hautes études en sciences sociales, 2010.

Cannadine, David. “The Context, Performance and Meaning of Ritual: The British Monarchy and the ‘Invention of Tradition’, c. 1820-1977.” In The Invention of Tradition, edited by Eric Hobsbawm and Terrence Ranger, 101–64. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983.

Clark, Christopher. Iron Kingdom. The Rise and Downfall of Prussia, 1600-1947. London: Penguin Books, 2007.

Demandt, Philipp. Luisenkult. Die Unsterblichkeit der Königin von preußen. Cologne: Böhlau Verlag Köln, 2003.

Deneckere, Gita. Leopold I. De eerste koning van Europa. Antwerp: De Bezige Bij, 2011.

Deploige, Jeroen, and Gita Deneckere. “Introduction. The Monarchy: A Crossroads of Trajectories.” In Mystifying the Monarch. Studies on Discourse, Power and History, edited by Jeroen Deploige and Gita Deneckere, 9–21. Amsterdam: Amsterdam University Press, 2006.

De Spiegeleer, Christoph. “1834-1869-1891: The Untimely Deaths of Thee Heirs to the Belgian Throne.” In Sons and Heirs. Succession and Political Culture in 19th-Century Europe, edited by Heidi Mehrkens and Frank Lorenz Müller, 179-196. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2016.

———. “Royal Losses, Symbolic Politics and Media Events in Interwar Europe: Responses to the Accidental Deaths of King Albert I and Queen Astrid of Belgium (1934–1935).” Contemporary European History 24, no. 2 (2015): 155–174.

Dickie, John. Darkest Italy: The Nation and Stereotypes of the Mezzogiorno, 1860-1900. New York: Saint Martin’s Press, 1999.

Dollinger, Heinz. “Das Leitbild des ‘Bügerkönigtums’ in der europäischen Monarchie des 19. Jahrhunderts.” In Hof, Kultur und Politik im 19. Jahrhundert, edited by Karl Ferdinand Werner, 325-362. Bonn: Ludwig Röhrscheid Verlag, 1985.

Duggan, Christopher. Francesco Crispi, 1818-1901. From Nation to Nationalism. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002.

Fink, Erwin. “Symbolic Representations of the Nation: Baden, Bavaria, and Saxony, c.1860-80.” In Different Paths to the Nation: Regional and National Identities in Central Europe and Italy, 1830-70, edited by Laurence Cole, 200-219. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2007.

Fruci, Gian Luca. “The Two Faces of Daniele Manin. French Republican Celebrity and Italian Monarchic Icon (1848–1880).” Journal of Modern Italian Studies 18, no. 2 (2013): 157–171.

Geisthövel, Alexa. “Tote Monarchen. Die Beisetzungsfeierlichkeiten für Wilhelm I. und Friedrich III.” In Das politische Zeremoniell im Deutschen Kaiserreich 1871-1918, edited by Andreas Biefang, Michael Epkenhans, and Klaus Tenfelde, 139–59. Düsseldorf: Droste Verlag, 2008.

Giesey, Ralph. The Royal Funeral Ceremony in Renaissance France. Genève: Librairie E. Droz, 1960.

Giloi, Eva. Monarchy, Myth, and Material Culture in Germany, 1750-1950. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2011.

Gittings, Claire. Death, Burial and the Individual in Early Modern England. London: Routledge, 1984.

Grever, Maria. “Staging Modern Monarchs. Royalty at the World Exhibitions of 1851 and 1867.” In Mystifying the Monarch. Studies on Discourse, Power and History, edited by Gita Deneckere and Jeroen Deploige, 161–80. Amsterdam: Amsterdam University Press, 2006.

Griffiths, Ralph. “Succession and the Royal Dead in Later Medieval England.” In Making and Breaking the Rules: Succession in Medieval Europe, c.1000-c.1600, edited by Frédérique Lachaud and Michael Penman, 97–107. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers, 2007.

Hallam, Elizabeth M. “Royal Burial and the Cult of Kingship in France and England 1060-1330.” Journal of Medieval History 8 (1982): 359–380.

Hobsbawm, Eric. “Introduction: Inventing Traditions.” In The Invention of Tradition, edited by Eric Hobsbawm and Terrence Ranger, 1-15. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983.

———. “Mass-Producing Traditions: Europe, 1870-1914.” In The Invention of Tradition, edited by Eric Hobsbawm and Terrence Ranger, 263-307. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983.

Hughes, Michael L. “Splendid Demonstrations: The Political Funerals of Kaiser Wilhelm I and Wilhelm Liebknecht.” Central European History 41, no. 2 (2008): 229–53.

Kertzer, David I. Ritual, Politics, and Power. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1988.

Körner, Alex. Politics of Culture in Liberal Italy: From Unification to Fascism. London: Routlegde, 2009.

Körner, Axel. “Heirs and their Wives: Setting the Scene for Umbertian Italy.” In Sons and Heirs. Succession and Political Culture in 19th-Century Europe, edited by Frank Lorenz Müller and Heidi Mehrkens, 38–53. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2016.

Kroll, Frank-Lothar. “Zwischen europäischen BewuBtsein und nationaler Identität. Legitimationsstrategien monarchischer Eliten im Europa des 19. und frühen 20. Jahrhunderts.” In Geschichte der Politik. Alte und neue Wege, edited by Hans-Christof Kraus and Thomas Nicklas, 353–75. München: Oldenbourg, 2007.

Krotz, Friedrich. “Mediatization: A Concept with which to Grasp Media and Societal Change.” In Mediatization: Concept, Changes, Consequences, edited by Knut Lundby, 19–38. New York: Peter Lang, 2009.

Levra, Umberto. Fare gli Italiani: Memoria e celebrazione del Risorgimento. Torino: Comitato di Torino dell’Istituto per la storia del Risorgimento, 1992.

Martina, Giacomo. Pio IX (1867-1878). Rome: Editrice Pontifica Università Gregoriana, 1990.

Müller, Frank Lorenz. “Stabilizing a ‘Great Historic System’ in the Nineteenth Century? Royal Heirs and Succession in an Age of Monarchy.” In Sons and Heirs. Succession and Political Culture in 19th-Century Europe, edited by Frank Lorenz Müller and Heidi Mehrkens, 1–19. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2016.

Osterhammel, Jürgen. The Transformation of the World. A Global History of the Nineteenth Century. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2014.

Papenheim, Martin. “Roma o morte: Culture Wars in Italy.” In Culture Wars. Secular-Catholic Conflict in Nineteenth-Century Europe, edited by Christopher Clark and Wolfram Kaiser, 202–226. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003.

Paulmann, Johannes. Pomp und Politik. Monarchenbegegnungen in Europa zwischen Ancien Régime und Erstem Weltkrieg. Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh, 2000.

Pelloux, Luigi. Quelques souvenirs de ma vie. A cura e con introduzione di Gastone Manacorda. Rome: Institito per la storia del Risorgimento Italiano, 1967.

Pirri, Pietro. Pio IX e Vittorio Emanuele II dal loro carteggio privato. III. La Questione Romana, 1864-1870. Parte II. I documenti. Rome: Pontificia Università Gregoriana, 1961.

Plunkett, John. Queen Victoria. First Media Monarch. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2003.

Riall, Lucy. Garibaldi: Invention of a Hero. New Haven: Yale University Press, 2007.

Sabatier, Gérard, and Mark Hengerer. “Le grand théâtre de la mort.” In Les funérailles princières en Europe, XVIe-XVIIIe siècle. Volume 1. Le grand théâtre de la mort, edited by Juliusz Chroscicki, Mark Hengerer, and Gérard Sabatier, 7–13. Paris: Éditions de la Maison des sciences de l’homme, 2012.

Schraven, Minou. Festive Funerals in Early Modern Italy: The Art and Culture of Conspicuous Commemoration. Farnham: Ashgate, 2014.

Schulte, Regina. “The Queen-A Middle-Class Tragedy: The Writing of History and the Creation of Myths in Nineteenth-Century France and Germany.” Gender & History 14, no. 2 (2002): 266–293.

Schwarzenbach, Alexis. Königliche Träume. Eine Kulturgeschichte der Monarchie, 1789-1997. Munich: Collection Rolf Heyne, 2012.

Schwartz, Barry. “Mourning and the Making of a Saced Symbol: Durkheim and the Lincoln Assassination.” Social Forces 70, no. 2 (1991): 343–364.

Stengers, Jean. De koningen der Belgen. Van Leopold I tot Albert II. Leuven: Davidsfonds, 1997.

Sumiala, Johanna, and Outi Hakola. “Introduction: Media and Death.” Thanatos 2, no. 2 (2013): 1–5.

Tamse, Coenraad Arnold. Nederland en België in Europa (1859-1871). The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff, 1973.

Tarlow, Sarah. Ritual, Belief and the Dead in Early Modern Britian and Ireland. New York: Cambridge University Press, 2011.

Tobia, Bruno. “Die Toten der Nation. Gedenkfeiern, Staatsbegräbnisse und Gefallenenkult im liberalen Italien (1870-1921).” In Inszenierung des Nationalstaats. Politische Feiern in Italien und Deutschland seit 1860/1871, edited by Sabine Behrenbeck and Alexander Nützenadel, 67–85. Cologne: SH-Verlag, 2000.

Van Osta, Jaap. “The Emperor’s New Clothes. The Reappearance of the Performing Monarchy in Europe, c. 1870-1914.” In Mystifying the Monarch. Studies on Discourse, Power and History, edited by Gita Deneckere and Jeroen Deploige, 181–193. Amsterdam: Amsterdam University Press, 2006.

Wendler, Joachim. Rituale des Abschieds. Eien Studie über das staatliche Begräbniszeremoniell in Deutschland. Stuttgart: Ibidem-Verlag, 2007.

Williams, Robin B. “Popularizing Roma Capitale: Representations of a Royal Rome in the Pages of L’Illustrazione Italiana in the Late 19th Century.” Tahiti 4 (2016): http://tahiti.fi/04-2016/tieteelliset-artikkelit/popularizing-roma-capitale-representations-of-a-royal-rome-in-the-pages-of-l%E2%80%99illustrazione-italiana-in-the-late-19th-century/

———. Rome as State Image: The Architecture and Urbanism of the Royal Italian Government, 1870-1900. PhD dissertation, Unviversity of Pennsylvania, 1993.

Wolffe, John. Great Deaths: Grieving, Religion and Nationhood in Victorian and Edwardian England. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2000.

Woodward, Jennifer. The Theatre of Death: The Ritual Management of Royal Funerals in Renaissance England, 1570-1625. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 1997.

Bibliography

Unprinted Primary Sources

National Archives of Norway

“Protocol ført i Statsraad for Hans Majestæt Kongen.” Stockholm Palace. 11 April 1846 (Statssekretariatet, Kongelige resolusjoner, 1846, I, RA/S-1001/A/Ab/L0063).

“Protocol ført i Statsraad for Hans Majestæt Kongen.” 13 May 1847 (Statssekretariatet, Kongelige resolusjoner, 1847, I, RA/S-1001/A/Ab/L0065).

Memorandum from Minister of Church and Education Birger Bergersen to other cabinet members. 19 February 1958 (Kirke- og undervisningsdepartementet, Kirkeavdelingen A Kontoret for Kirke og geistlighet, Kongehuset 1818-1958, nr. 183, RA/S-1007/D/Dd/L0183/0001).

Eivind Berggrav’s notes from a conversation with Haakon VII. 22 July 1947 (Privatarkiv 320, arkivdel 1, eske 39, Andre saker knyttet til Berggravs virksomhet, Kongefamilien).

National Archives of Sweden

Queen Josephine’s notes on the life of King Oscar I. 1859 (Katolska biskopsämbetet, Joseph Müllers samling om drottning Josephina, vol. 19, 1481:05).

National Library of Norway

Copy of Jacob De la Gardie’s diary. 24 August 1818 (Manuscript Collection, Ms. fol. 647).

The Bernadotte Archive

Letters from Severin Løvenskiold to Oscar I. 7 October 1844, 15 November 1846, 31 December 1846, 4 and 18 March 1847 (Oscar I’s and Queen Josephina’s archive, vol. 42).

State Archive of Trondheim

Copy of letter from Hans Riddervold to the Church Ministry. 6 March 1846 (Trondhjems biskops kopibok, no. 31, 1844-1847).

Copy of letter from Hans Riddervold to Hans Sever Arentz. 12 April 1847 (Trondhjems Biskop, Kopibog nr. 32, 1846-1853).

Printed Primary Sources

Bondeståndets protokoll vid Riksdagen 1859-1860. Vol. 1.

Riksdagens protokoll vid lagtima riksmötet år 1873: Andra kammaren. Vol. 1

Stortingsforhandlinger 1818, vol. 2, part 2; 1845, vols. 7 and 9; 1848, vol. 2; 1851, vol. 7; 1859-1860, vol. 9; 1873, vol. 5; 1905-1906, vols. 5 and 7b; 1908, vol. 7.

Stortingstidende. No. 16. 1873.

Andenæs, Mads T. Grunnloven vår: 1814 til 2001. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget, 2001 [1949].

Bang, Anton Christian. Taler og foredrag ved særlige anledninger. Kristiania: Cammermeyer, 1907.

Bang, Anton Christian. Erindringer. Kristiania and Copenhagen: Gyldendal, 1909.

de Chateaubriand, François-René. Memoirs from Beyond the Tomb. London: Penguin, 2014 [1849-1850].

Fjellbu, Arne. En biskop ser tilbake. Oslo: Gyldendal, 1960.

Heiberg, J. V., ed. Unionens opløsning: Officielle aktstykker vedrørende unionskrisen og Norges gjenreisning som helt suveræn stat. Kristiania: Stensersen, 1906.

Nielsen, Yngvar. Bidrag til Norges Historie i 1814: Afhandlinger og Aktstykker. Vol. 1. Kristiania: Den norske historiske Forening, 1882.

Posthumus [Johan Carl Hellberg]. Ur minnet och dagboken om mina samtida personer och händelser efter 1815 inom och utom fäderneslandet. Vol. 2: Från Oscar I:s thronbestigning intill februarirevolutionen, 1844-1847. Stockholm: Iwar Haggström, 1870.

Vinje, Aasmund Olavsson. Ferdaminne fraa sumaren 1860. Oslo: Gyldendal, 1996 [1861].

Newspapers and Magazines

Adresseavisen. 26 September 1957; 12 October 1957.

Aftenposten. 22 June 1906, morning edition; 14 October 1957, morning edition.

Aftonbladet. 2 November 1859; 3 November 1859; 28 January 1873; 23 December 1907.

Christiania-Posten. 13 August 1860; 21 August 1860.

Dagbladet. 18 July 1873; 11 April 2008.

Dagens Nyheter. 27 January 1873; 24 December 1907.

Dagsposten. 22 November 1938.

Den Norske Rigstidende. 5 September 1818.

Drammens Tidende. 6 December 1859.

Fredriksstad Tilskuer. 22 June 1906.

Hedemarkens Amtstidende. 22 June 1906.

Illustrerad Tidning. No. 19. 12 May 1860.

Morgenbladet. 16 August 1860; 8 April 1906, morning edition; 22 June 1906, evening edition.

Stavanger Aftenblad. 26 June 1906.

Trondhjems borgerlige Realskoles alene privilegerede Adressecontoirs-Efterretninger. 4 June 1847.

VG. 14 October 1957; 15 October 1957.

Ørebladet. 22 June 1906.

Secondary Sources

Benkow, Jo. Olav: Menneske og monark. Oslo: Gyldendal, 1991.

Bloch, Marc. The Royal Touch: Sacred Monarchy and Scrofula in England and France. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul and Montreal: McGill-Queen’s University Press 1973 [1961].

Bååth-Holmberg, Cecilia. Carl XV: Som enskild man, konung och konstnär. Stockholm: Fahlcrantz, 1891.

Dard, Émile. Napoleon and Talleyrand. London: Philip Allan, 1937.

Ejlers, Christian, ed. Kongeloven: Thomæsons håndskrift. Copenhagen: Jurist- og Økonomforbundets Forlag, 2012.

Eriksson, Sven. Carl XV. Stockholm: Wahlström & Widstrand, 1954.

Fure, Eli. Eidsvoll 1814: Hvordan grunnloven ble til. Oslo: Dreyer, 1989.

Greve, Tim. Haakon VII: Menneske og monark. Oslo: Gyldendal, 1980.

Heer, Friedrich. The Holy Roman Empire. London: Phoenix, 1995 [1967].

Henshall, Nicholas. The Zenith of European Monarchy and Its Elies: The Politics of Culture, 1650-1750. Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010.

Heym, Sabine. “Prachtvolle Kroninsignien für Bayern – aber keine Krönung.“ In Bayerns Krone 1806: 200 Jahre Königreich Bayern, eds. Johannes Erichsen and Katharina Heinemann, 36-47. Munich: Hirmer, 2006.

Hildebrand, Karl. Gustaf V som människa och regent. Vol. 1: Kronprinstiden och de första kungaåren – Unionskriser och utrikespolitik. Stockholm: Svensk Litteratur, 1945.

Isaksen, Trond Norén. Norges krone: Kroninger, signinger og maktkamper fra sagatid til nåtid. Oslo: Historie & Kultur, 2015.

Langslet, Lars Roar. Kong Olav V av Norge: Monarkiet i en brytningstid. Oslo: Cappelen, 1992.

Le Goff, Jacques. Reims: Krönungsstadt. Berlin: Verlag Klaus Wagenbach 1997 [1986].

Lindorm, Per-Erik. “I den sjätte Bernadottens tid.” In Gustaf VI Adolf: Hela folkets kung, eds. Karl-Ragnar Gierow, Nils-Gustaf Holmquist and P. G. Peterson, 161-225. Stockholm: Hemmets Journal, 1971.

Lysaker, Trygve. Domkirken i Trondheim. Vol. 3: Fra katedral til sognekirke, 1537-1869. Oslo: Land og Kirke, 1973.

King Oscar II of Sweden and of Norway. Mina memoarer. Vol. 2. Stockholm: Norstedts, 1961.

Ottomeyer, Hans. Die Kroninsignien des Königreiches Bayern. Munich: Schnell & Steiner, 1979.

Ramberg, Trygve. Med folket: Historien om vårt kongehus. Oslo: Gyldendal, 1987.

Sars, J. Ernst. Norges politiske historie, 1815-1885. Kristiania, Oscar Andersen, 1904.

Seelig, Lorenz. “Die Kroninsignien König Ottos von Griechenland.” In Das neue Hellas: Griechen und Bayern zur Zeit Ludwigs I., ed. Reinhold Baumstark, 109-116. Munich: Hirmer, 1999.

Seip, Jens Arup. “Teorien om det opinionsstyrte enevelde.” Historisk tidsskrift 38 (1957-1958): 397-463.

Sneedorff, Jens Schjelderup. Om den borgerlige Regjering. Copenhagen: Johann Benjamin Ackermann, 1774.

Steen, Sverre. Det frie Norge. Vol. 1: 1814. Oslo: Cappelen, 1951.

Steen, Sverre. Det frie Norge. Vol. 2: På fallittens rand. Oslo: Cappelen, 1953.

Stoltenberg, Jens. Min historie. Oslo: Gyldendal, 2016.

Strong, Roy. Coronation: A History of Kingship and the British Monarchy. London: Harper Collins, 2005.

Stråth, Bo. Union och demokrati: De Förenade rikena Sverige-Norge 1814-1905. Vol. 2 of Sverige och Norge under 200 år. Nora: Nya Doxa, 2005.

Taranger, Absalon. Trondheimens forfatningshistorie. Trondhjem: Brun, 1929.

Lord Twining. European Regalia. London: B T Batsford, 1967.

Williamson, David. Debrett’s Guide to Heraldry and Regalia. London: Headline Book, 1992.

Web Resources

King Harald V’s New Year address. 31 December 2016. http://www.kongehuset.no/nyhet.html?tid=139789&sek=26939.

“Kronprins Haakon: Veien til et kongerike.” Broadcast on NRK1. 20 July 2013. http://tv.nrk.no/program/MKTF40000013/kronprins-haakon-veien-til-et-kongerike#.

Bibliography

Published Primary Sources

Barros, João de. Ásia. Lisbon: AGU, 1944 [1552].

Bocarro, António. Década 13 da Historia da India. Lisbon: Academia das Sciencias de Lisboa, 1876.

Conceição, António da. “Tratado dos Rios de Cuama.” (1696). O Chronista de Tissuary 15, v. 2, (1867): 39-45; 63-69; 84-92; 105-111.

Documentos sobre os Portugueses em Moçambique e na África Central. Lisbon: National Archives of Rhodesia and Centro de Estudos Históricos Ultramarinos, 1962-1989.

Gamito, A.C.P. O Muata Cazembe e os Povos Maraves, Chevas, Muizas, Muembas, Lundas e outros da África Austral. Lisbon: AGC, 1937.

Gomes, António. “Viagem que fez o Padre Antº Gomes da Comp.ª de Jesus, ao Imperio de de (sic) Manomotapa; e assistência que fez nas ditas terras de Alg’us annos.” (1648). Edited by E. Axelson. STVDIA 3 (1959): 155-242.

Miranda, António Pinto. “Memória sobre a Costa de África (c. de 1766).” In Relações de Moçambique Setecentista, edited by António Alberto Banha de Andrade, 231-302. Lisbon: AGU, 1955.

Santos, João dos. Etiópia Oriental e Vária História de Cousas Notáveis do Oriente. Lisbon: CNPCD, 1999 [1609].

Tavares, Ana Paula and Catarina Madeira Santos, ed. Africæ Monumenta: A apropriação da escrita pelos africanos. Lisbon: IICT, 2002.

Theal, George McCall, ed. Records of South-Eastern Africa collected in various libraries and archive departments in Europe. Cape Town, 1898-1903.

Secondary Sources

Adams, Robyn, and Rosanna Cox, ed. Diplomacy and Early Modern Culture. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2011.   

Beach, David. The Shona and the Zimbabwe 900-1850. London: Heineman, 1980.

Belmessous, Saliha, ed. Empire by Treaty. Negotiating European Expansion, 1600–1900. New York: Oxford University Press, 2015.
Ben-Amos, Ilana Krausman. The culture of giving: informal support and gift-exchange in early modern England. New York: Cambridge University Press, 2008.

Benton, Lauren. Law and Colonial Cultures: Legal Regimes in World History, 1400–1900. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002.

Biedermann, Zoltán, Giorgio Riello and Anne Gerritsen, ed. Global Gifts: The Material Culture of Diplomacy in Early Modern Eurasia. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2018.

Cardim, Pedro. “A prática diplomática na Europa do Antigo Regime.” In História e Relações Internacionais, edited by Luís Nuno Rodrigues and Fernando Martins, 11-53. Évora: CIDHEUS, 2004.

Elbl, Ivana. “Cross-Cultural Trade and Diplomacy: Portuguese Relations with West Africa, 1441-1521.” Journal of World History 3, no. 2 (1992): 165-204.

Falola, Toyin, and Robyn Law, ed. Warfare and Diplomacy in Precolonial Nigeria. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1992.

Fletcher, Catherine. Diplomacy in Renaissance Rome. The Rise of the Resident Ambassador. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2015.

Frigo, Daniela. Politics and Diplomacy in Early Modern Italy: the Structure of Diplomatic Practice, 1450–1800. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000.

Heywood, Linda and John Thornton. “Central African Leadership and the Appropriation of European Culture.” In The Atlantic World and Virginia, 1550-1624, edited by Peter C. Mancall, 194-224. Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press, 2007.

Hinderaker, Eric. “Diplomacy between Britons and Native Americans, c. 1600–1830.” In Britain’s Oceanic Empire: British expansion in the Atlantic and Indian Ocean worlds, c. 1550–1850, edited byH. V. Bowen, Elizabeth Mancke, and John G. Reid, 218-248. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2012.

Isaacman, Allen. “Madzi‑manga, mhondoro and the use of oral traditions - a chapter in Barue religious and political history.” Journal of African History XIV, no. 3 (1973): 395-409.

Maret, Peter de. “From kinship to kingship: an African journey into complexity.” Azania 47, no. 3 (2012): 314-326.

Mudenge, S. I. G. A political history of Munhumutapa c. 1400-1902. Harare: Zimbabwe Publishing House, 1988.

Newitt, Malyn. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst & Company, 1995.

Pikirayi, Innocent. The Zimbabwe Culture. Origins and Decline of Southern Zambezian States. Walnut Creek: Altamira Press, 2001.

Pikirayi, Innocent, and Shadreck Chirikure. “Debating Great Zimbabwe.” Azania: Archaeological Research in Africa 46, no. 2 (2011): 221-31.

Pwiti, G. “Peasants, chiefs and kings: a model of development of cultural complexity in Northern Zimbabwe.” Zambezia XXXIII, no. 1 (1996): 31-52.

Quirk, Joel and David Richardson, “Europeans, Africans and the Atlantic world, 1450–1850.” In International Orders in the Early Modern World before the rise of the West edited by Shogo Suzuki, Yongjin Zhang, and Joel Quirk, 138–158. London: Routledge, 2014.

Rodrigues, Eugénia. “Embaixadas portuguesas à corte dos mutapa.” In D. João III e o Império, edited by Roberto Carneiro and Artur Teodoro de Matos, 753-779. Lisbon: CHAM/CEPCEP, 2004.

Rodrigues, Eugénia. Portugueses e Africanos nos Rios de Sena. Os Prazos da Coroa em Moçambique nos Séculos XVII e XVIII. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional-Casa da Moeda, 2013.

Rodrigues, Eugénia. “Rainhas, princesas e donas: formas de poder político das mulheres na África Oriental nos séculos XVI a XVIII.” Cadernos Pagu 49 (2019). http://www.scielo.br/scielo.php?script=sci_arttext&pid=S0104-83332017000100202&lng=pt&nrm=iso&tlng=pt

Roosen, William. “Early Modern Diplomatic Ceremonial: A Systems Approach.” The Journal of Modern History 52, no. 3 (1980): 452-76.

Roufe, Gai. “Local perceptions of the political systems of the Southern bank of the Zambesi Valley in the sixteenth and early seventeenth century.” The International Journal of African Historical Studies 49, no. 1 (2016): 53-75.

Rudolph, Harriet, and Gregor M. Metzig, ed. Material Culture in Modern Diplomacy from the 15th to the 20th Century. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 2016.

Smith, Robert S. Warfare and Diplomacy in Pre-Colonial West Africa. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1976.

Sowerby, Tracey A., and Jan Hennings, ed. Practices of diplomacy in the Early Modern World c. 1410-1800. New York: Routledge, 2017.

Suzuki, Shogo, Yongjin Zhang, and Joel Quirk, eds. International Orders in the Early Modern World before the rise of the West. London: Routledge, 2014.

Thornton, John K. The Kingdom of Kongo: Civil War and Transition 1641-1718. Madison: The University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

Windler, Christian. “Diplomatic History as a Field for Cultural Analysis: Muslim-Cultural Relations in Runis, 1700–1840.” Historical Journal 44 (2001): 79–106.

Bibliography

Manuscript and archival sources

Archives Nationales de France (AN)

J/910/1-6 for the duchy of Milan’s accounts.

O/1/895-904 for the royal haras and coaches.

O/1/904 Voyages du Roi.

Bibliothèque Nationale de France (BN)

BN MS FR 1194.

BN Ms Fr 3012.

BN MS Fr 5081, 5082, 5083 : Jean d’Auton, Chroniques de Louis XII.

BN MS Fr 5089:  Jean d’Auton. “Les alarmes de Mars sur le voyage de Millan, avecques la conqueste et entrée d'icelle.” Par le roi Louis XII. Le 6 octobre 1499.

BN Ms Fr 22335.

BN MS Ital. 1592.

BN MS Latin 8132, frontispiece.

Herzog August Bibliothek, Wolfenbüttel

Guelfol. 86.4 Extravagantes fols.7v-8r.

Musée de la Renaissance, Ecouen

E. Cl 21108 A and B.

Archivio di Stato, Venice (ASV)

Collegio Lettere Principi Francia 25-30.

Consiglio di Dieci, Deliberazioni, Comuni, Filze 264.

Printed primary sources

d’Auton, Jean. Chroniques de Louis XII. Edited by René de Maulde la Clavière. Four volumes. Paris: Renouard, 1889-1895.

Giunti, Bernardo. Cronica breve de i fatti illustri de' re di Francia, con le loro effigie dal naturale, cominciando da Faramondo primo re di Francia, che regno l'anno della nostra salute CCCXX, sino a Henrico III, che regna hora del 1588 ; nella quale si contiene sotto brevita, in che tempo cominciassero a regnare, e l'imprese più notabili fatte da essi, e quanto tempo regnassero ; con somma fede e diligenza tratta dall' historie, cosi francese come italiane, e con una breve dichiaratione etiandio de i re, che furono dopo il diluvio, cavata da Beroso, e da altri antichi auttori. Venice: Bernardo Giunti: 1588.

Lettres de Henri III, roi de France. Edited by Pierre Champion. Seven volumes. Paris: Klinksieck, 1959-2012.

Marot, Jean. Sur les deux heureux voyages de Gênes et Venise victorieusement mys à fin par le très chrestien roy Loys douziesme de ce nom, père du peuple , et véritablement escriptz par iceluy Jan Marot, alors poete & escriuain de la tresmagnanime Royne Anne, Duchesse de Bretaigne, & depuys, Valet de chambre du treschrestien Roy Francoys, premier du nom. Paris : Pierre Roffet, 1533. Reprinted as Marot, Jean. Sur les deux heureux voyages de Gênes et Venise victorieusement mys à fin (Ed.1532). Paris: Hachette BNF, n.d.

“Journal de Pierre Lestoile.” In Nouvelle Collection des Mémoires pour servir à l’Histoire de France depuis le XIIIe siecle jusqu’à la fin du XVIIIe. Second series, vol 1, part 1. Paris: Edouard Proux, 1837.

Secondary sources

Abbott, Jacob. Peter the Great. New York: Seven Treasures, 2009.

Babeau, Albert. “Les souverains étrangers en France du Xe au XVIIIe siècle.” Offprint of Revue des questions historiques (1903).

Babelon, Jean-Pierre. Preface to L’Itinéraire d’Henri IV : Les 20597 jours de sa vie, by Jean-Claude Cuignet, 5-7. Bizanos: Héraclès, 1997.

Baxendale, John. “The Construction of the Past and the Origins of Royal Tourism in 19th century Britain.” In Royal Tourism Excursions around Monarchy, edited by Philip Long and Nicola J. Palmer, 26-50. Clevedon: Channel View Publications, 2008.

Beaune, Colette. Preface to Fastes de Cour. Les enjeux d’un voyage princier à Blois en 1501, by Monique Chatenet and Pierre-Gilles Girault, 7-12. Rennes: Presses Universitaires de Rennes, 2010.

Bély, Lucien. Espions et ambassadeurs au temps de Louis XIV. Paris: Fayard, 1990.

de Bengy de Puyvallée, Philippe-Jacques. Mémoire historique sur le Berry: et particulièrement sur quelques châteaux du département de Cher. Bourges: Vermeil, 1842.

Bertrand, Pascal-François. “A New Method of Interpreting the Valois Tapestries through a History of Catherine de Médicis.” Decorative Arts 14 (2006-7): 27-52.

Bordenove, Georges. Henri III. Paris: Pygmalion, 1988.

Boutier, Jean, Dewerpe, Alain, and Nordman, Daniel. Un tour de France royal : Le voyage de Charles IX 1564-66. Paris: Aubier, 1984.

Brasme, Pierre. Quand Metz reçoit la France: souverains et chefs d'État français dans la cité messine. Metz: Paraiges, 2011.

Briggs, Linda. “Concernant le service de leurs dictes Majestez et auctorite de leur justice’ : Perceptions of Royal Power in the Entries of Charles IX and Catherine de Medicis (1564-1566.” In Ceremonial Entries in Early Modern Europe: The Iconography of Power, edited by J.R. Mulryne, Maria Ines Aliverti, and Anna Maria Testaverde, 37-52. Farnham: Ashgate, 2015.

Baxendale, John. “The Construction of the Past and the Origins of Royal Tourism in 19th century Britain.” In Royal Tourism Excursions around Monarchy, edited by Philip Long and Nicola J. Palmer, 26-50. Clevedon: Channel View Publications, 2008.

Brotton, Jerry. The Renaissance Bazaar.Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002.

Brown, Cynthia Jane. The Shaping of History and Poetry in Late Medieval France: Propaganda and Artistic Expression in the Works of the Rhetoriqueurs. Birmingham AL: Summa, 1985.

Carroll, Stuart. Martryrs and Murderers. The Guise Family and the Making of Europe. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2009.

Champdor, Albert. Les Rois de France à Lyon.Lyon: Albert Guillot, 1986.

Champion, Albert. Henri III roi de Pologne.Paris: Grasset, 1943.

Conchon, Anne, Bruno Maes, Isabelle Paresys, and Robert Muchembled, editors. Dictionnaire de l’Ancien Régime. Paris: Armand-Colin, 2004.

Cuignet, Jean-Claude. L’Itinéraire d’Henri IV: Les 20597 jours de sa vie. Bizanos: Héraclès, 1997.

Cuvetier, Joseph. “Un Voyage princier en Belgique au XVIIe siècle.” Extract of the Bulletin Officiel du Touring Club de Belgique. Brussels: F van Buggenhoudt, 1923.

Delalex, Hélène. La galerie des Carrosses Château de Versailles. Paris: Editions Artlys, 2016.

Le Dictionnaire de l'Académie française 1694, t. 1 [ 1694 ], Incognito: [] train ordinaire, ni les autres marques qui les distinguent. Accessed 1 July 2017. https://artfl-project.uchicago.edu/content/dictionnaires-dautrefois.

Dive, Bruno. Air Sarko. Chroniques des Voyages Présidentielle. Paris: Jacob-Duverent, 2008.

Edwards, Peter. “Une forme d’étalage ostentatoire : la mode des carrosses et l’aristocratie anglaise du XVIIe siècle.” In Voitures, chevaux et attelages, du XVIe au XIXe siècle, edited by Daniel Reytier, 41-49. Paris: Art équestre de Versailles, 2000.

Firmin, Gwenola, Francine-Dominique Liechtenhan, and Thierry Sarmant, editors. Peter the Great: A Tsar in France – 1717, exhibition catalogue, Château de Versailles, 30 May-24 September 2017. Versailles: Lienart, 2017.

de la Gorce, Jerôme, Béatrix Saule, and Elisabeth Caudé, editors. Fêtes et divertissements à la cour, exhibition catalogue, Château de Versailles, 29 November 2016-26 March 2017. Paris: Galimard, 2016.

Haquet, Isabelle. L’énigme Henri III. Ce que nous révèlent les images. Paris: Presses Universitaires de Paris Ouest, 2011.

Hochner, Nicole. “Le Trône vacant du roi Louis XII. Significations politiques de la mise en scène royale en Milanais.” In Louis XII en Milanais, edited by Philippe Contamine and Jean Guillaume, 227-244. Paris: Librairie Honoré Champion, 2003.

Hunt, John M. “Carriages, Violence, and Masculinity in Early Modern Rome.” I Tatti Studies in the Italian Renaissance 17 (2014): 175-196.

Hunt, John M. “The Ceremonial Possession of a City: Ambassadors and their Carriages in Early Modern Rome.” Royal Studies Journal 3, no. 2 (2016): 69-89.

Hochner, Nicole. Louis XII: Les dérèglements de l’image royale. Seyssel: Champ Vallon, 2006.

Jaffré, Marc. W.S. “The Early Bourbon Courts.” Unpublished PhD dissertation, St Andrews University, 2017.

Korsch, Evelyn. “Diplomatic Gifts on Henri III’s visit to Venice in 1574.” Studies in the Decorative Arts 15 (2007): 83-113.

Korsch, Evelyn, Nicola Imrie, and Pamela J. Warner.  “Diplomatic Gifts on Henri III's Visit to Venice in 1574.” Studies in the Decorative Arts 15, no. 1 (2007–2008): 83-113.

Korsch, Evelyn. “Renaissance Venice and the Sacred-Political Connotations of Waterborne Pageants.” In Waterborne Pageants and Festivities in the Renaissance. Essays in honour of J.R.Mulryne, edited by Margaret Shewring and Linda Briggs, 79-97. Farnham: Ashgate, 2013.

Knecht, R.J. Renaissance Warrior and Patron The Reign of Francis I. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994.

Knecht, R.J. The Rise and Fall of Renaissance France. London: Fontana, 1996.

Knecht, R.J. The French Wars of Religion, 1559-1598. Abingdon: Routledge, 2014.

Langen, Ulrich. “The Meaning of Incognito.” The Court Historian 7, no. 2 (2002): 145-55.

Lapeyre, Henri. “Les voyages de Charles Quint.” L'Histoire 30 (1981): 58-65.

Le Fur, Didier. Louis XII. Paris: Perrin, 2010.

Levantal, Christophe. Louis XIV chronographie d'un règne: ou biographie chronologique du Roi-Soleil établie d'après la "Gazette" de Théophraste Renaudot: les 28121 journées du Roi entre le 5 septembre 1638 et le 1er septembre 1715. Two volumes. Gollion: Paris, 2009.

Levy, Tania. “La fête imprévue: entrées royales et solennelles à Lyon (1460–1530).” Questes 31 (2015): 33-44.

Long, Philip. “Introduction.” In Royal Tourism Excursions around Monarchy, edited by Philip Long and Nicola J. Palmer, 1-25. Clevedon: Channel View Publications, 2008.

Morales Folguera and José Miguel. “El viaje triunfal de Carlos V por Sicilia tras la victoria de Túnez.” Imago: revista de emblemática y cultura visual 7 (2015): 97-111.

Munby, Julian. “Les Origines du Coche.” In Voitures, chevaux et attelages, du XVIe au XIXe siècle, edited by Daniel Reytier, 75-87. Paris: Art équestre de Versailles, 2000.

Nelson, Janet L. “Carolingian Royal Ritual.” In Rituals of Royalty, edited by David Cannadine and Simon Price, 137-180. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

Nordman, Daniel. “La connaissance géographique de l’état (XIVe-XVIIe siècles).” In L’etat moderne, le droit, l’espace: actes du colloque tenu à la Baume Les Aix, 11-12 octobre 1984, edited by Noel Coulet, 175-188. Paris: CNRS, 1990.

O’Donnell y Duque de Estrada, Hugo. “La travesia maritima de Carlos V para su coronacion imperial en 1520.” Revista de Historia Naval 19, no. 72 (2001): 49-64.

Ramirez, Juan Antonio. The Beehive Metaphor: From Gaudi to Le Corbusier (London: Reaktion, 2000).

Roche, Daniel. “Introduction.” In Voitures, chevaux et attelages, du XVIe au XIXe siècle, edited by Daniel Reytier, 7-23. Paris: Art équestre de Versailles, 2000.

Scheller, Robert W. “Ensigns of authority: French royal symbolism in the age of Louis XII.” Simiolus 13 (1983): 75-141.

Scheller, Robert W. “Gallia cisalpine: Louis XII and Italy 1499-1508.” Simiolus 15 (1985): 5-60

Schrenk, Gilbert. “L’image du Prince dans le Journal de Henri III de Pierre de l’Estoile, ou l’enjeu d’un écriture.” In L’image du souverain dans les lettres françaises des Guerres de Religion à la Revocation de l’Edit de Nantes, edited by Noémi Hepp and Madeleine Bertaud, 15-25. Paris: Klincksieck, 1985.

Sherman, Michael. “Pomp and Circumstances: Pageantry, Politics and Propaganda in France during the Reign of Louis XII, 1498-1515.” Sixteenth Century Journal 9 (1978): 13-32.

Thibault, Pascale, editor. Louis XII : Images d’un Roi de l’imperateur au père du peuple, exhibition catalogue, Château de Blois, 18 December 1987-14 February 1988. Blois: Ville de Blois, Conservation du château et des musées, 1987.

di Tullio, Matteo, and Luca Fois, editors. Stati di guerra. I bilanci della Lombardia francese del primo Cinquecento. Rome: Ecole Francaise de Rome, 2014.

Uriol, José I. “Viajes de Carlos V por España.” Historia y Vida 19, no. 219 (1986): 36-49.

Viallon, Marie. “Les honneurs de Venise à Henri de Valois, roi de France et de Pologne: Etude du séjour vénitien du roi Henri III en 1574.” Paper presented at the RSA, Venice, April 2010. Accessed 12 December 2016. https://halshs.archives-ouvertes.fr/halshs-00550971.

Woodcock, Philippa. “Living Like a King? The Entourage of Odet de Foix, Vicomte de Lautrec, Governor of Milan.” Royal Studies Journal 2, no. 2 (2015): 1-25.

Bibliography

Anglo, Sydney. “The courtier: the Renaissance and changing ideals.” In The Courts of Europe: Politics, Patronage, and Royalty, 1400–1800, edited by A. G. Dickens, 33-53. London: Thames & Hudson, 1977.

Aubin, Jean. Le Latin et l´Astrolabe. Études inédites sur le règne de D. Manuel, 1495-1521. Three vols. Paris: Centre Culturel Calouste Gulbenkian, 2006.

Baer, Marc. “Manliness, Male Virtue and History Writing at the Seventeenth-Century Ottoman Court.” Gender & History 20, no. 1 (2008): 128-148.

Bartholdy, Nils G. “De danske kongers skjoldholdere.” Heraldisk Tidsskrift 98 (2008): 345-357.

Beja, Frei António de Beja. Breve Doutrina e Ensinança de Príncipes. Edited by Mário Tavares Dias. Lisbon: Instituto de Alta Cultura, 1965.

Buescu, Ana Isabel. Imagens do Príncipe. Discurso Normativo e Representação (1525-49). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1996.

Cáceres, Lourenço de. “Doutrina ao Infante D. Luís.” In Antologia do Pensamento Político Português, edited by António Alberto de Andrade, vol. I, 29-87. Lisbon: ISCSPU: 1965.

Carvalhal, Hélder and Isabel dos Guimarães Sá. “Knightly Masculinity, Court Games and Material Culture in Late-medieval Portugal: The Case of Constable Afonso (c.1480-1504).” Gender & History 28, no. 2 (August 2016): 387-400.

Checa Cremades, Fernando. “Héroes, guerreros y batallas en la imagen artística de la Monarquía española. De los Reyes Católicos a Carlos II.” In Historia Militar de España. III, Edad Moderna. II, ed. Hugo O´Donnell y Duque de Estrada and Luís Ribot, 471-517. Madrid: R.A.H./Ministerio de Defensa, 2014.

Cloulas, Ivan. Henri II . Paris: Fayard, 1985.

Connell, Raewyn and James W. Messerschmidt. “Hegemonic masculinity: rethinking the concept.” Gender & Society 19, no. 6 (2005): 829-859.

Cruz, Maria Augusta Lima. D. Sebastião. Mem Martins: Temas e Debates, 2009.

Deswarte-Rosa, Sylvie. “Espoirs et désespoir de l´infant D. Luís.”  Mare Liberum 3 (1991): 234-298.

Duarte I [king of Portugal]. Leal Conselheiro. Edited by João Morais Barbosa. Lisbon: IN-CM, 1982.

Fletcher, Christopher. “Manhood, kingship and the public in late medieval England.” Edad Media. Revista de Historia 13 (2012): 123-142.

Fontes, João Luís Inglês. Percursos e memória: do Infante D. Fernando ao Infante Santo. Cascais: Patrimonia, 2000.

Fradenburg, Louise. City, Marriage, Tournament: Arts of Rule in Late Medieval Scotland. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1991.

Frigo, Daniela. Il padre di famiglia: Governo della casa e governo civile nella tradizione dell´'economica' tra cinque e seicento. Rome: Bulzoni, 1985.

Fuchs, Barbara. Exotic Nation: Maurophilia and the Construction of Early Modern Spain. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2011.

Gunn, Steven. “Chivalry and the Politics of the Early Tudor Court.” In Chivalry in the Renaissance, edited by Sydney Anglo, 107-128. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 1990.

Hallenberg, Mats. “The Golden Age of the Agressive Male? Violence, Masculinity and the State in Sixteenth-Century Sweden.” Gender & History 25, no. 1 (2013): 132-49.

Hespanha, António M. “Carne de uma só carne: para uma compreensão dos fundamentos histórico-antropológicos da família na época moderna.” Análise Social XXVIII, no. 123-124 (1993): 951-973.

Karras, Ruth Mazo. From Boys to Men: Formations of Masculinity in Late Medieval Europe. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2003.

Keen, Maurice. Chivalry. New Haven: Yale University Press, 2005.

Knecht, R. J. Catherine de Medici. New York & London: Routledge, 1997.

Le Roux, Nicolas. La faveur du roi: mignons et courtisans au temps des derniers Valois (vers 1547-vers 1589). Seyssel: Éditions Champ-Vallon, 2002.

Levitt, Emma. “Woodville versus the Bastard.” History Today (November 2016).

Lewis, Katherine J. Kingship and Masculinity in Late Medieval England. New York: Routledge, 2013.

Lynch, Michael. “Queen Mary´s Triumph: the Baptismal Celebrations at Stirling in December 1566.” The Scottish Historical Review LXIX 1, no. 187 (April 1990): 1-21.

Miguel, António Dias. “Carta que Francisco de Morais enviou a Raynha de França em que lhe escreve os Torneos, e Festa que se fes em Xabregas Era / de 155....” Arquivos do Centro Cultural XXXVII (1998): 127-154.

Mirrer, Louise. “Representing ‘Other’ Men. Muslims, Jews, and Masculine Ideals in Medieval Castilian Epic and Ballad.” In Medieval Masculinities: regarding men in the Middle Ages, edited by Claire Lees, 169-186. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1994.

Nascimento, Aires Augusto, ed. Leonor de Portugal, Imperatriz da Alemanha: diário de viagem do embaixador Nicolau Lanckmen de Valckenstein. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1992.

Pereira, Fernando António Baptista. “Notas sobre a representação do Homem Silvestre na Arte Portuguesa dos séculos XV e XVI.” História e Crítica 9 (1982): 57-66.

Pinto, Pedro. “Apêndice. Resumos e transcrições de documentos relativos à Rua Nova.” In The Global City. Lisbon in the Renaissance, edited by Annemarie Jordan and Kate Lowe, 365-381. Lisbon: MNAA/IN-CM, 2017.

Rebelo, Diogo Lopes. Do Governo da República pelo Rei. Edited by Manuel Cadafaz de Matos. Lisbon: Távola Redonda/C.E.H.L.E., 2000.

Reeser, Todd W. Moderating Masculinity in Early Modern Culture. Chapel Hill: U.N.C. Department of Romance Languages, 2006.

Resende, Garcia de. Cancioneiro Geral. Edited by Aida Fernandes Dias. 6 vols. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional-Casa da Moeda, 1990-2003.

Resende, Garcia de. Crónica de D. João II e Miscelânea. Edited and prefaced by Joaquim Veríssimo Serrão. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional-Casa da Moeda, 1973.

Richardson, Glenn. “Boys and their Toys: Kingship, Masculinity and Material Culture in the Sixteenth Century.” In The Image and Perception of Monarchy in Medieval and Early Modern Europe, edited by Sean McGlynn and Elena Woodacre, 183-206. London: Cambridge Scholars Publishing, 2014.

Rodrigues, Ana Maria. “Gender and Legitimacy in the First Generations of the Avis Dynasty.” Paper presented at the congress Kings & Queens IV: Dynastic Changes and Legitimacy, Lisbon, June 23-27, 2015.

Rodríguez-Velasco, Jesus D. Order and Chivalry: Knighthood and Citizenship in Late Medieval Castile. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2010.

Sá, Isabel dos Guimarães. “The uses of luxury: some examples from the Portuguese courts from 1480 to 1580.”Análise Social XLIV, no. 192 (2009): 589-604.

Sandbichler, Veronika. “Torneos y Fiestas de Corte de los Habsburgo en los Siglos XV y XVI.” In El Legado de Borgoña. Fiesta y Ceremonia Cortesana en la Europa de los Austrias (1454-1648), edited by Krista De Jonge, Bernardo J, García García y Alicia Esteban Estríngana, 607-624. Madrid: Fundación Carlos de Amberes/Marcial Pons, 2010.

Saraiva, José Hermano, ed. Ditos Portugueses Dignos de Memória. Mem Martins: Europa-América, 1997.

Silva, Nuno J. Espinosa Gomes da. Humanismo e direito em Portugal no século XVI. Lisbon: E.N.P., 1964.

Thomaz, Luís Filipe. “L´idée impériale manueline.” In La Découverte, le Portugal et l´Europe, ed. Jean Aubin, 35-103. Paris: Fondation Calouste Gulbenkian, 1990.

Tosh, John. “Hegemonic masculinity and the history of gender.” In Masculinities in Politics and War. Gendering Modern History, edited by Stefan Dudink, Karen Hagemann, and John Tosh, 41-58. Manchester and New York: Manchester University Press, 2004.

Trevisan, Mariana Bonat. “A Primeira Geração de Avis: uma Família “Exemplar” (Portugal -século XV).” PhD. diss., Universidade Federal Fluminense, 2016.

Twyncross, Meg and Sarah Carpenter. Masks and Masking in Medieval and Early Tudor England. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2002.

Walker, Anita M. and Edmund H. Dickerman. “The King Who Would Be a Man: Henri III, Gender Identity and the Murders at Blois, 1588.” Historical Reflections/Réflexions Historiques 24, no. 2 (Summer 1998): 253-281.

Wintroub, Michael. “Civilizing the Savage and Making a King: The Royal Entry Festival of Henri II (Rouen, 1550).” The Sixteenth Century Journal 29, no. 2 (Summer 1998): 165-191.

Bibliography

Primary Sources

Charles II of England. By the Kings Most Excellent Majestie a declaration to all His Maiesties loving subiects in his Kngdoms [sic] of England, Scotland, and Ireland, &c. Antwerp, 1659.

Collection Complète des Mémoires Relatifs à l’Histoire de France par M. Petitot, Mémoire Journaux par Pierre de L’Estoile.Tome XLVII. Paris, 1825.

De Pontaymeri, Alexandre. Discours d'Estats, Où la necessité et les moyens de faire la guerre en Espagne mesme, sont richement exposez. Lyon, 1595.

De Ronsard, Pierre. Le Tombeau du Feu Roy Tres-Chrétien Charles Neufvieme, Prince Tres Débonnaire, Tres vertueux et Tres eloquent. Lyon, 1574.

Déclaration des causes qui ont mu monseigneur le cardinal de bourbon et les pairs, princes, seigneurs, villes et communautés catholiques de ce royaume de France, de s'opposer à ceux qui par tous moyens s'efforcent de subvertir la religion catholique et l'Etat. March 31, 1585. In Mémoires de la Ligue, Tome I. Amsterdam, 1758.

Discours de la Guerre Civile et Mort Tres-Regrettee de Henry III, Roy de France et de Polongne. Tours, 1590.

Discours de Preparations faictes par frere Iacques Clement, religieux de l’ordre de S. Dominicque, pour delivrer la France de Henry de Valois, lequel fust tue à S. Cloud à Paris, le premier iour d’Aoust, 1589. Lyon, 1589.

Discours fait au Roi Henri IV, à Amiens, le 21 Aout 1594. Paris, 1787.

Elizabeth I: Collected Works. Edited by Leah Marcus, Janel Mueller, and Mary Beth Rose. Chicago and London: Chicago University Press , 2000.

Erasmus, Desiderius. The Education of a Christian Prince, 1516. Edited by Lisa Jardine. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press , 1997.

Filmer, Robert, Patriarcha, or, the natural power of Kings (London, 1680).

Henry III of France. La Coppie de la Harangue qu’a faict le Roy, à Messieurs de Paris devant que monter à cheval, pour aller à la guerre. Lyon, 1587.

Henry III of France. La Harangue faite par le Roy Henry Troisième de France et de Pologne, à l’ouverture de l’assemblee des Trois Estats generaux de son Royaume, en la ville de Blois, le seizième jour d’Octobre, 1588. Lyon, 1588.

Henry IV of France. Le Roy devant les Desputes, le dimanche 21 Aout 1594. Paris, 1787.

Knox, John. The first blast of the trumpet against the monstrous regiment of women. Geneva, 1558.

La Chasse Royale Composée par le Roi Charles IX et dédiée au roi très-chrétien de France et de Navarre, Louis XIII. Nouvelle édition précédée d’une introduction par Henri Chevreuil. Paris, 1807.

Le Discours au Vray sur la Mort et Trepas de Henry de Valois. Paris, 1589.

Monsieur du Perron, Bishop of Evreux. Stances sur les Victoires du Roy et son advement à la Coronne. Lyon, 1595.

Philip II of Spain. Declaration du Roy d'Espaigne sur les troubles miseres, & calamitez qui affligent la Chrestienté, & notamment le Royaume de France (8 mars 1590). Lyon, 1590.

Philip II of Spain. Grâce et pardon général donné par la Majesté du roy catholique [Philippe II] à cause des troubles et séditions survenues en Flandres et pays circonvoisins, printed by Benoist Rigaud. Lyon, 1570.

William I of Orange. A supplication to the Kings Maiestie of Spayne, made by the Prince of Orange, the states of Holland and Zeland, with all other his faithfull subiectes of the low Countreys, presently suppressed by the tyranny of the Duke of Alba and Spaniards. By which is declared the originall beginning of al the commotions [and] troubles happened in the sayd low Countrie: to the relief wherof, they require his Maiesties speedy redresse and remedie. Faithfully translated out of Duytsch into English, by T.W. 1573.

Secondary Sources

Bell, Ilona. Elizabeth I: The Voice of a Monarch. New York, 2010.

Boucher, Jacqueline. La cour de Henri III. Rennes, 1986.

Cameron, Keith. “Introduction.” In From Valois to Bourbon, dynasty, state and society in early modern France, edited by Keith Cameron, 1-4. Exeter: Exeter University Press, 1989.

Carpenter, David. The Minority of Henry III. Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1990.

Coch, Christine. “‘Mother of my Contreye:’ Elizabeth I and Tudor Constructions of
Motherhood.” English Literary Renaissance 26, no. 3 (1996): 423–50.

Constant, Jean-Marie. Les Guise. Paris: Hachette, 1984.

Doran, Susan. “An Old Testament King.” In Tudor Queenship, the reigns of Mary and Elizabeth, edited by Alice Hunt and Anna Whitelock, 95-110. New York: New York University Press, 2010.

Duprat. Les rois de papier, la caricature de Henri III à Louis XVI. Paris: Belin, 2002.

Edouard. Sylvène, L'Empire imaginaire de Philippe II, pouvoir des images et discours du pouvoir sous les Habsbourg d'Espagne au XVIe siècle. Paris: Honoré Champion, 2005.

Flory, Jean. Richard Cœur de Lion: Le Roi Chevalier. Paris: Payot, 1999.

Gillingham, John. Richard Cœur de Lion: Kingship, Chilvary and War in The Twelth Century. London: Hambledon Continuum, 1994.

Hackett, Helen. Virgin Mother, Maiden Queen: Elizabeth I and the Cult of the Virgin Mary. New York: Palgrave, 1994.

King James VI and I. Basilikon Doron Or His Maiesties Instructions to his Dearest Sonne, Henry the Prince. In Political Writings, edited by Johann P. Sommerville, 1-61. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994.

Knecht, Robert, J. Hero or Tyrant: Henry III, King of France, 1574-1589. Farnham: Ashgate, 2014.

Le Roux, Nicolas. Un régicide au nom de Dieu. Paris: Gallimard, 2006.

Levin, Carole. The Heart and Stomach of a King: Elizabeth I and the Politics of Sex and Power. Second edition. Philadelphia: Pennsylvania University Press, 2013.

Minois, Georges. Charles VII: un roi shakespearien. Paris: Le Grand Livre du mois, 2005.

Neighbors, Dustin. “‘With My Rulinge:’ Agency, Queenship and Political Culture through Royal Progresses in the Reign of Elizabeth I.” PhD dissertation, York University, forthcoming.

Paranque, Estelle. “Another Spare to the French Crown: Henry III’s Self-Representation and Royal Authority.” In Unexpected Heirs in Early Modern Europe: Potential Kings and Queens, edited by Valerie Schutte, 139-158. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2017.

Paranque, Estelle. “Catherine of Medici: Henry III’s Inspiration to be a Father to His People.” In Royal Mothers and their Ruling Children: Wielding Political Authority from Antiquity to the Early Modern Era, edited by Elena Woodacre and Carey Fleiner, 225-240. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2015.

Paranque, Estelle. “Queen Elizabeth and the Elizabethan Court in the French Ambassador’s Eyes.” In Queens Matter in Early Modern Studies, edited by Anna Bertolet Riehl, 267-286. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2017.

Paranque, Estelle. “The Representations and Ambiguities of the Warlike Female Kingship of Elizabeth I of England.” In  Medieval and Early Modern Representations of Authority in Scotland and the British Isles, edited by Katherine Buchanan, Lucinda Dean, and Michael Penman, 163-176. London: Ashgate, 2016.

Richardson, Glenn. Renaissance Monarchy: the Reigns of Henry VIII, Francis I and Charles V. London: Hodder Education, 2002.

Sivéry. Gérard, Louis VIII le Lion. Paris: Fayard, 1995.

Spiller, Ben. “Warlike Mates? Queen Elizabeth and Joan La Pucelle in 1 Henri VI.” In  Goddesses and Queens: the Iconography of Elizabeth I, edited by Annaliese Connolly and Lisa Hopkins, 34-44. Manchester and New York: Manchester University Press, 2007.

Strong, Roy. The Cult of Elizabeth: Elizabethan Portraiture and Pageantry. London: Pimlico, 1999.

Walsham, Alexandra. “‘A Very Deborah?’ The Myth of Elizabeth I as a Providential Monarch.” In The Myth of Elizabeth, edited by Susan Doran and Thomas S. Freeman, 143-170. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2003.

Whitelock, Anna. “Woman, Warrior, Queen?: Rethinking Mary and Elizabeth.” In Tudor Queenship: the Reigns of Mary and Elizabeth, edited by Alice Hunt and Anna Whitelock, 173-190. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010.

Wolfe, Michael. The Conversion of Henri IV: Politics, Power, and Religious Belief in Early Modern France. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993.

Bibliography

Manuscript Sources

The British Library, London	Cotton MS Domitian A XVII
The National Archives, Kew	TNA E 23/3
	TNA E 101/383
	TNA E 368/100
Westminster Abbey, London	WAM 6672

Published Primary Sources

Blacman, J. Henry the Sixth: a Reprint of John Blacman’s Memoir with Translation and Notes. Edited by M.R. James. Cambridge: Cambridge: University Press, 1919.

Calendar of Close Rolls, Edward IV, 1468-1476. Edited by W.H.B. Bird and K.H. Ledward. London: 1953.

Chronica Monasterii Sancti Albani. Edited by H.T. Riley. 7 works in 12 vols. RS 28. London: 1863-1876.

The Chronicle of Bury St Edmunds, 1212-1301. Edited by A. Gransden. London: Nelson, 1964.

Chronicles of the Reigns of Edward I and Edward II. Edited by W. Stubbs. 2 vols. RS 76. London: 1882-1883.

Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Edited by R. Howlett. 4 vols. RS 82. London: 1884-1890.

A Collection of Ordinances and Regulations for the Government of the Royal Household, Made in Diverse Reigns. Edited by J. Nichols. London: J. Nichols, 1790.

Fabyan, R. The New Chronicles of England and France. Edited by Henry Ellis. London: F.C. and J. Rivington, et. al., 1811.

Flores Historiarum.  Edited by H.R. Luard. 3 vols. RS 95. London: 1890.

Foedera conventiones, litterae, etc. 4 volumes.  London: Records Commission, 1816-1869.

The Great Chronicle of London. Edited by A.H. Thomas and I.D. Thornley. London: George W. Jones at the Sign of the Dolphin, 1938.

Henrici VI Angliae Regis Miracula Postuma: Ex Codice Musei Britannici Regio 13 C VIII. Edited by P. Grosjean. Brussels: Société des Bollandistes, 1935.

Historia et cartularium Monasterii Sancti Petri Gloucestriae. Edited by W.H. Hart. 3 vols. London: Longman, Green, Longman, Roberts, and Green, 1863-67.

Les Registres de Boniface VIII: Recueil Des Bulles de Ce Pape. Edited by G. Digard, M. Faucon, and A. Thomas.  4 vols. Paris: Librairie Des Écoles Française D’Athènes & De Rome, 1885-1939.

Liber Regie Capelle. Edited by W. Ullman. Henry Bradshaw Society, 92. London: Boydell Press, 2010.

Missale ad Usum Ecclesie Westmonasteriensis. Edited by J.W. Legg. 3 vols. Henry Bradshaw Society, 1, 5, 12. Bury St Edmunds: Boydell Press, 1999.

Three Chronicles of the Reign of Edward IV. Gloucester: Alan Sutton Publishing, 1988.

The Westminster Chronicle, 1381-1394. Edited by L.C. Hector and B.F. Harvey. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1982.

Published Secondary Sources

Barlow, F. Edward the Confessor. Berkley: University of California Press, 1984.

Bartlett, R. Why Can the Dead Do Such Great Things?: Saints and Worshippers from the Martyrs to the Reformation. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2013.

Beard, C.R. “The Tomb and Achievements of King Henry VI at Windsor.” In Fragmenta Armamentaria, Volume II, Part 1, edited by F.H.C. Day. Frome: Butler and Tanner, 1936.

Bell, A.R., and R.S. Dale. “The Medieval Pilgrimage Business.” Enterprise and Society 12, no. 3 (2011): 601-27.

Bennett, M. “Edward III’s Entail and the Succession to the Crown, 1376-1471.” English Historical Review 113, no. 452 (June 1998): 580-609.

Binski, Paul. Westminster Abbey and the Plantagenets. London: Yale University Press, 1995.

Bray, J.R. “Concepts of Sainthood in Fourteenth Century England.” Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 66 (1984): 78-96.

Brown, E.A.R. “Authority, the Family, and the Dead in Late Medieval France.” French Historical Studies 16, no. 4 (Autumn 1990): 803-32.

Brown, E.A.R. “Death and the Human Body in the Later Middle Ages: The Legislation of Boniface VIII on the Division of the Corpse.” Viator 12 (1981): 221-70.

Brown, E.A.R. “Philippe le Bel and the Remains of Saint Louis.” Gazette Des Beaux-Arts 95 (May-June 1980): 175-82.

Camporesi, P. The Incorruptible Flesh: Bodily Mutilation and Mortification in Religion and Folklore. New York: Cambridge University Press, 1983.

Carpenter, D.A. “King Henry III and the Cosmati Work at Westminster Abbey.” In The Cloister and the World: Essays in Medieval History in Honour of Barbara Harvey, edited by J. Blair and B. Golding, 178-95.  Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1996.

Carpenter, D.A. “The Meetings of Kings Henry III and Louis IX.” In Thirteenth Century England X: Proceedings of the Durham Conference, 2003, edited by M. Prestwich, R.H. Britnell, and R. Frame, 1-30. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2005.

Condon, M. “God Save the King! Piety, Propaganda and the Perpetual Memorial.” In Westminster Abbey: The Lady Chapel of Henry VII, edited by T. Tatton-Brown and R. Mortimer, 59-97. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2003.

Craig, L.A. “Royalty, Virtue, and Adversity: The Cult of King Henry VI.”  Albion 35, no. 2 (Summer 2003): 187-209.

Cullum, P. “‘Give Me Chastity:’ Masculinity and Attitudes to Chastity and Celibacy in the Middle Ages.” Gender and History 25, no. 3 (November 2013): 621-36.

Denton, J.H. “Taxation and the Conflict between Philip the Fair and Boniface VIII.” French History 11, no. 3 (1997): 241-64.

Duffy E. Stripping the Altars: Traditional Religion of England, 1400-1580. New York, Yale University Press, 1992.

Finucane, R.C.  Miracles and Pilgrims: Popular Beliefs in Medieval England. Totowa: Rowman and Littlefield, 1977.

Gaposchkin, M.C. “Boniface VIII, Philip the Fair, and the Sanctity of Louis IX.” Journal of Medieval History 29, no. 1 (2003): 1-26.

Gaposchkin, M.C. The Making of St Louis: Kingship, Sanctity, and Crusade in the Later Middle Ages. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 2008.

Geaman, K. “A Letter Written by Anne of Bohemia.” English Historical Review 128, no. 534 (October 2013): 1086-1094.

Given-Wilson, C. “Richard II, Edward II, and the Lancastrian Inheritance.” English Historical Review 109, no. 432 (June 1994): 553-71.

Griffiths, R. “Succession and the Royal Dead in Later Medieval England.” In Making and Breaking the Rules: Succession in Medieval Europe, c. 1000-c. 1600, edited by F. Lachaud and M. Penman, 97-109. Turnhout: Brepols, 2008.

Hillson, J. “Edward III and the Art of Authority: Military Triumph and the Decoration of St Stephen”s Chapel, Westminster, 1330-1364.” In Medieval and Early Modern Representations of Authority in Scotland and the British Isles, edited by. K. Buchanan and L.H.S. Dean, 105-123. New York: Routledge, 2016.

Huntington, J. “St Margaret of Scotland: Conspicuous Consumption, Genealogical Inheritance, and Post-Conquest Authority.” Journal of Scottish Historical Studies 33, no. 2 (2013), 149-64.

Jordan, W.C. A Tale of Two Monasteries. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2009.

Kemp, E.W. “Pope Alexander III and the Canonization of Saints: The Alexander Prize Essay.” Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 27 (1945): 13-28.

Klaniczay, G. Holy Rulers and Blessed Princesses: Dynastic Cults in Medieval Central Europe. Trans. E. Palmai. New York: Cambridge University Press, 2000.

Lindley, P. “‘The singuler mediacions and praiers of the holie companie of Heven:’ Sculptural Functions and Forms in Henry VII”s Chapel.” In Westminster Abbey: The Lady Chapel of Henry VII, edited by T. Tatton-Brown and R. Mortimer, 266-76. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2003.

Lindow, J. “St Olaf and the Skalds.” In Sanctity in North: Saints, Lives, and Cults in Medieval Scandinavia, edited by T. DuBois, 103-27. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2008.

Marafioti, N. The King’s Body. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2015.

Martin, G. “Did Pope Boniface Die of a Subdural?” Journal of Clinical Neuroscience 8, no. 1 (2001), 8-9.

McCleery, I. “Isabel of Aragon (d. 1336): Model Queen or Model Saint?” The Journal of Ecclesiastical History 57, no. 4 (October 2006): 668-692

McKenna, J.W. “Henry VI of England the Dual Monarchy: Aspects of Royal Political Propaganda, 1422-1432.” Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 28 (1965): 145-62

Mitchell, P.D., H. Yeh, J. Appleby, and R. Buckley. “The Intestinal Parasites of King Richard III.” The Lancet, 382 (4 September 2013): 888.

Morgan, D.A.L. “The Banner Bearer of Christ and Our Lady’s Knight: How God Became an Englishman, Revisited.” In St George’s Chapel, Windsor, in the Fourteenth Century, edited by N. Saul, 51-61. New Haven: Yale University Press, 2011.

Ormrod, W.M. Edward III. New Haven: Yale University Press, 2011.

Ormrod, W.M. “For Arthur and St George: Edward III, Windsor Castle and the Order of the Garter.” In St George’s Chapel, Windsor, in the Fourteenth Century, edited by N. Saul, 13-34.

Ormrod, W.M. “The Personal Religion of Edward III.” Speculum 64, no. 4 (October 1989): 849-877.

Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Online Edition.  Last updated May 2017.

Phillips, S. Edward II. New Haven: Yale University Press, 2010.

Ruiz, T.F. “Reaction to Anagni.” The Catholic Historical Review 65, no. 3 (July 1979): 385-401.

Rosario, I. Art and Propaganda: Charles IV of Bohemia, 1346-1378. Woodbridge: Boydell, 2000.

Russell, J.C. “The Canonization of Opposition to the King in Angevin England. In Anniversary Essays in Mediaeval History by Students of Charles Homer Haskins, edited by C.H. Taylor, 279-90. Boston and New York: Houghton Mifflin, 1929.

Saul, N. Richard II. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1997.

Scheifele, E. “Richard II and the Visual Arts.” In Richard II: The Art of Kingship, edited by A. Goodman and J. Gillespie, 255-71. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2003.

Scholz, B.W. “The Canonization of Edward the Confessor.” Speculum 36, no. 1 (January 1961): 38-60.

Spencer, B. “King Henry of Windsor and the London Pilgrim.” In Collectanea Londiniensia: Studies presented to Ralph Merrifield, edited by J. Bird, H. Chapman, and J. Clark, 235-64. London: London and Middlesex Archaeological Society, 1978.

Stark, R. “Upper Class Asceticism Social Origins of Ascetic Movements and Medieval Saints.” Review of Religious Research 45, no. 1 (September, 2003): 5-19.

Theilmann, J.M. “Political Canonization and Political Symbolism in Medieval England.” Journal of British Studies 29, no. 3 (July 1990): 241-66.

Théry, J. “A Heresy of State: Philip the Fair, the Trial of the “Perfidious Templars,” and the Pontificalization of the French Monarchy.” Journal of Medieval Religious Cultures 39, no. 2 (2013): 117-48.

Thomas, A. Reading Women in Medieval Europe: Anne of Bohemia and Chaucer’s Female Audience. New York: Palgrave MacMillan, 2015.

Tierney, B. The Crisis of Church and State with Selected Documents. Englewood: Prentice Hall, Inc., 1980.

Tyerman, C. “Philip VI and the Recovery of the Holy Land.” English Historical Review 100, no. 394 (January 1985): 25-52.

Vauchez, A. Sainthood in the Later Middle Ages. Trans. J. Birrell. New York: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

Vauchez, A. “Between Virginity and Spiritual Espousals: Models of Feminine Sainthood in the Christian West in the Middle Ages.” The Medieval History Journal 2, no. 2 (1999): 349-59.

Wolffe, B. Henry VI. London: Eyre Methuen, 1981.

Zutshi, P.N.R., “The Avignon Papacy.” In The New Cambridge Medieval History, Volume 6, edited by M. Jones, 651-73.  New York: Cambridge University Press, 2000.

Unpublished Sources

Duch, A.M. “The Royal Funerary and Burial Ceremonies of Medieval English Kings, 1216-1509.” PhD dissertation, University of York, 2016.

Bibliography

Manuscript Sources

The Bodleian Library, Oxford, United Kingdom

MS Malone 21, ff. 52v-53r. “Verses Spoken in St Johns Library at the Entertainment of the K[in]g and Queen anno 1636.”

MS Malone 23, pp. 41-3. “The Coppie of a Libell put into the hand of Queen Elizabeths statue in Westminster by an unknowne person Anno d[omi]ni 1621.”

The National Archives, London, United Kingdom

SP 16/238, f. 21. “Articles of Agreement between Bishop Laud and Hubert le Sueur of London, Sculptor.”

SP 78/100, f. 102. “Inscription on the Statue of Henri IV on the Pont Neuf.”

SP 78/108, f. 246. “Inscription on Statue of Louis XIII set up by Richelieu in Paris.”

Printed Primary Sources

Astle, Thomas, editor. The Will of King Henry VII. London, 1775.

Archenholz, Johann Wilhelm von. A Picture of England: Containing a Description of the Laws, Customs and Manners of England. Dublin, 1791.

Bernini, Domenico. The Life of Gian Lorenzo Bernini. Edited and translated by Franco Mormando. University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2011.

Calendar of Cecil Papers in Hatfield House. 24 Volumes. London, 1883-1976.

Calendar of State Papers Domestic: William and Mary, 1689-90. London, 1895.

Camden, William. Annales the True and Royall Historie of the Famouse Empresse Elizabeth, Queene of Englande France and Ireland. London, 1625.

Carpenter, William Hookham. Pictorial Notices: Consisting of a Memoir of Sir Anthony Van Dyck. London, 1844.

Clark, Andrew, editor. The Life and Times of Anthony Wood, Antiquary of Oxford, 1632-1695. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1891.

MacKenzie, E. A Descriptive and Historical Account of the Town and County of Newcastle Upon Tyne. Newcastle, 1827.

MacKenzie, George. The Lives and Characters of the Most Eminent Writers of the Scottish Nation. 3 Volumes. Edinburgh: J. Watson, 1708-1722.

Richardson, M.A. The Local Historian’s Table Book, Of Remarkable Occurrences. 5 Volumes. Newcastle, 1841-1846.

Sandford, Francis. A Genealogical History of the Kings and Queens of England, and Monarchs of Great Britain, from the Conquest, Anno 1066 to the year 1707. London, 1707.

Secondary Sources

Adamson, J.S.A. “Chivalry and Political Culture in Caroline England.” In Culture and Politics in Early Stuart England, edited by Kevin Sharpe and Peter Lake. Stanford, Stanford University Press, 1993, 161-197.

Avery, Charles. “Hubert Le Sueur, the ‘Unworthy Praxiteles’ of King Charles I.” The Volume of the Walpole Society, 48 (1980-2): 135-209.

Craske, Matthew. The Silent Rhetoric of the Body, A History of Monumental Sculpture and Commemorative Art in England 1720-1770. New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2007.

Elliot, J.H. “The Court of the Spanish Habsburgs: A Peculiar Institution?” In Politics and Culture in Early Modern Europe, Essays in Honor of H.G. Koenigsberger, edited by Phyllis Mack and Margaret C. Jacob, 5-24. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

Fisher, Will. Materializing Gender in Early Modern English Literature and Culture. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006.

Gater, G.H. and Wheeler, E.P., editors. Survey of London, St Martin-in-the-Fields I: Charing Cross. 47 Volumes. London: London County Council, 1900-2017.

Gleichen, Lord Edward. London’s Open-Air Statuary. Bath: Cedric Chivers, 1973.

Hammond, Paul. “The King’s Two Bodies: Representations of Charles II.” In Culture, Politics and Society in Britain, 1660-1800, edited by Jeremy Black, Jeremy Gregory, 13-48. Manchester and New York: Manchester University Press, 1991.

Hayward, Maria. ‘“We should dress us fairly for our end:’ The Significance of the Clothing Worn at Elite Executions in England in the Long Sixteenth Century.” History, 101, no. 345 (April 2016): 222-245.

Howarth, David. “Charles I, Sculpture and Sculptors.” In The Late King’s Goods: Collections, Possessions and Patronage of Charles I in the Light of the Commonwealth Sale Inventories, edited by Arthur MacGregor, 73-113. London and Oxford: Alistair McAlpine and Oxford University Press, 1989.

Howarth, David. Images of Rule: Art and Politics in the English Renaissance, 1485-1649. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1997.

Johnson, Géraldine A. “Imagining Images of Powerful Women: Maria de’ Medici’s Patronage of Art and Architecture.” In Women and Art in Early Modern Europe: Patrons, Collectors and Connoisseurs, edited by Cynthia Lawrence, 126-153. University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1999.

Kantorowicz, Ernst. The King’s Two Bodies: A Study in Medieval Political Theology. Princeton: University of Princeton Press, 1957.

Kiilerich, Bente. “Defacement and Replacement as Political Strategies in Ancient and Byzantine Ruler Images.” In Iconoclasm from Antiquity to Modernity, edited by Kristine Kolrud and Marina Prusac, 57-73. London and New York: Routledge, 2016.

Llewellyn, Nigel. “The Royal Body: Monuments to the Dead for the Living.” In Renaissance Bodies: The Human Figure in English Culture c. 1540-1660, edited by Lucy Gent and Nigel Llewellyn, 218-240. London: Reaktion Books, 1995.

Llewellyn, Nigel. Funeral Monuments in Post-Reformation England. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000.

Merrick, Jeffrey. “The Body Politics of French Absolutism.” In From the Royal to the Republican Body: Incorporating the Physical in Seventeenth- and Eighteenth-Century France, edited by Sara E. Melzer and Kathryn Norberg, 11-31. Berkeley, Los Angeles and London: University of California Press, 1998.

Merrick, Jeffrey. Order and Disorder under the Ancien Regime. Cambridge: Cambridge Scholars Publishing, 2007.

Montrose, Louis. The Subject of Elizabeth: Authority, Gender and Representation. Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press, 2006.

Moffitt, John F. ‘“Le Roi á la ciasse?’ Kings, Christian Knights, and Van Dyck’s Singular Dismounted Equestrian Portrait of Charles I.” Artibus et Historiae 4, no. 7 (1983): 79-99.

Ng, Su Fang. Literature and the Politics of Family in Seventeenth-Century England. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2007.

Parry, Graham. The Golden Age Restor’d: The Culture of the Stuart Court, 1603-42. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1981.

Patterson, W.B. King James VI and I and the Reunion of Christendom. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

Penman, Michael. “A Programme for Royal Tombs in Scotland?” In Monuments and Monumentality across Medieval and Early Modern Europe, edited by Michael Penman, 239-253. Donington: Shaun Tyas, 2013.

Richards, Judith. “Examples and Admonitions: What Mary Demonstrated for Elizabeth.” In Tudor Queenship, The Reigns of Mary and Elizabeth, edited by Alice Hunt, Anna Whitelock, 31-45. Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010.

Schlueter, June. “Three Early Seventeenth-Century Watercolours of the Tombs of Henry VII and Elizabeth I in Westminster Abbey.” The Burlington Magazine 151, no. 1281 (December 2009): 819-821.

Sharpe, Kevin. “Sacralisation and Demystification. The Publicization of Monarchy in Early Modern England.” In Mystifying the Monarch: Studies on Discourse, Power and History, edited by Jeroen Deploige and Gita Deneckere, 99-116. Amsterdam: Amsterdam University Press, 2006.

Sharpe, Kevin. Selling the Tudor Monarchy: Authority and Image in Sixteenth-Century England. New Haven and London, Yale University Press, 2009.

Sherlock, Peter. “The Monuments of Elizabeth Tudor and Mary Stuart: King James and the Manipulation of Memory.” Journal of British Studies 46, no. 2 (April 2007): 263-289.

Sherlock, Peter. Monuments and Memory in Early Modern England. Aldershot and Burlington: Ashgate Publishing, 2008.

Smith, Nicola. The Royal Image and the English People. Aldershot and Burlington: Ashgate Publishing, 2001.

Smuts, Malcolm. “The Making of Rex Pacificus: James VI and I and the Problem of Peace in an Age of Religious War.” In Royal Subjects: Essays on the Writings of James VI and I, edited by Daniel Fischlin and Mark Fortier, 371-387. Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 2002.

Thompson, Victoria. “The Creation, Destruction and Recreation of Henry IV: Seeing Popular Sovereignty in the Statue of a King.” History and Memory 24, no. 2 (Fall/Winter 2012): 5-40.

Walker, Julia M. “Reading the Tombs of Elizabeth I.” English Literary Renaissance 26, no.3 (Autumn 1996): 510-530.

Woodward, Jennifer. The Theatre of Death: The Ritual Management of Royal Funerals in Renaissance England, 1570-1625. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 1997.

Wyatt, Michael. The Italian Encounter with Tudor England. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005.

Bibliography

Andreeva, Galina. Geniuses of War, Weal and Beauty: George Dawe, RA Pinx. Moscow: ICOM Russia, 2012. 

Aubry. Le guide des étrangers aux monumens publics de Paris. Paris: Aubry, 1808.

Bergvelt, Ellinoor. “Louis Bonaparte et les beaux-arts: le cas des artistes vivantes et du Musée Royal.” In Louis Bonaparte, Roi de Hollande, edited by Annie Jourdan, 319-349. Paris: Nouveau Mondé éditions, 2010.

Blaufarb, Rafe. The French Army 1750-1820: Careers, Talent, Merit. Manchester: Manchester University Press 2002.

Caiani, Ambrogio A. Louis XVI and the French Revolution, 1789-1792. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2012.

Conner, Susan. The Age of Napoleon. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 2004.

Daufresne, Jean-Claude. Louvre & Tuileries: architectures de papier. Liège-Bruxelles: Pierre Mardaga, 1987. 

Davis, John A. Naples and Napoleon: Southern Italy and the European Revolutions, 1780-1860. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2006.

Doyle, William. France and the Age of Revolution. New York: I. B. Tauris & Co., 2013.

Doyle, William. “The Political Culture of the Napoleonic Empire.” In The Bee and the Eagle: Napoleonic France and the End of the Holy Roman Empire, 1806, edited by Alan Forrest and Peter H. Wilson, 83-93. Basingstoke, Palgrave Macmillan, 2009.

Dunk von der, Thomas. “Le roi Louis et l’architecture: une politique nationale.” In Louis Bonaparte, Roi de Hollande, edited by Annie Jourdan, 275-317. Paris: Nouveau Mondé éditions, 2010.

Etlin, Richard. Symbolic Space: French Enlightenment Architecture and its Legacy. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, 1996.

Fenner, Gerd. “‘Das kleine teutsche Paris?’ Zum Bauwesen in der Hauptstadt des Konigreichs Westphalen.” In König lustik! JeromeBonaparte und der Modellstaat Konigreich Westphalen, ed. Michael Eisenhauer et al., 81-87. München: Hirmer, 2008.

de Filippis, Felice. Il Palazzo Reale di Napoli. Napoli: Montanino, 1960.

Forrest, Alan. “Napoleon as Monarch: A Political Evolution.” In The Bee and the Eagle: Napoleonic France and the End of the Holy Roman Empire, 1806, edited by Alan Forrest and Peter H. Wilson, 112-130. Basingstoke, Palgrave Macmillan, 2009.

 

Grab, Alexander. Napoleon and the transformation of Europe. Basingstoke, Palgrave Macmillan: 2003.

Grijzenhout, Frans. “King of Empire.” In King Louis Napoleon & his palace in Dam Square, edited by Marianna van der Zwaag et al., 19-32. Amsterdam: Koninklijk Paleis Amsterdam, [2012].

Grothe, Ewald. “Model or Myth? The Constitution of Westphalia of 1807 and Early German Constitutionalism.” Germans Studies Review 28 (2005): 1-19.

Haassengier, Hans-Joachim . Das Palais du Roi de Rome auf dem Hügel von Chaillot. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1983.

Hartley, Janet M. Alexander I. London: Longman, 1994.

Heppe, Dorothea. Das Schloß der Landgrafen von Hessen in Kassel von 1557 bis 1811. Marburg: Jonas, 1995.

Hassel, Georg. Das Königreich Westphalen von seiner Organisation Statistisch dargestellt. Braunschweig, 1807.

Himelfarb, Hélène. “Versailles: Functions and Legends.” In Rethinking France: Les Lieux de Mémoire, t. 1, The State, edited by Pierre Nora, David P. Jordan, transl. Mary Trouille, 269-334. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, 2001.

Huet, Valerie. “Napoleon I: a new Augustus?” In: Roman Presences: Receptions of Rome in European Culture, 1789-1945, edited by Catherine Edwards, 53-69. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1999.

Jacobini, Massimo Carafa, Susanna Marra, and Francesco Petrucci eds. Dall’ Aspromonte a Porta Pisa. I Borbone, Pio IX e Garibaldi. Roma: Gangemi Editore, 2011.

Jager, Markus. Der Berliner Lustgarten. Gardenkunst und Stadgestalt in Preussens Mitte. Munich: Deutscher Kunst Verlag, 2005.

Jourdan, Annie. “La Hollande en tant qu’ «objet de désir» et le roi Louis, fondateur d’une monarchie nationale.” In Louis Bonaparte, Roi de Hollande, edited by Annie Jourdan, 9-30. Paris: Nouveau Mondé éditions, 2010.

Laven, David and Lucy Riall. “Restoration Government and the Legacy of Napoleon.” In Napoleon’s Legacy: Problems of Government in Restoration Europe, edited by David Laven and Lucy Riall, 1-26. Oxford: Berg, 2000.

de Lorenzo, Renata. Murat. Roma: Salerno Editrice, 2011.

Mansel, Philip. The Court of France 1789-1830. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988.

Mansel, Philip. The Eagle in Splendour: Inside the Court of Napoleon. London: I. B. Tauris, 2015.

Migliorini, Paolo Mascilli. “Valori civili dell’architettura.” In A passo di carica: Murat re di Napoli, edited by Luigi Mascilli Migliorini, 37-41. Napoli: Arte’m, 2015.

Mitchel, C.J. The French Legislative Assembly of 1791. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1988. 

Neugebauer, Wolfgang. Residenz-Verwaltung-Repräsentation: Das Berliner Schloss und seine historischen Funktionen vom 15. bis 20. Jahrhundert. Potsdam: Verlag für Berlin-Brandenburg, 1999.

Guillaume Nicoud, Guillaume. “Napoléonshöhe, joyau de la couronne de Westphalie.” In Jérôme Napoléon, roi de Westphalie, edited by Aube Lebel, 93-101. Paris: Éditions de la Réunion des musées nationaux, 2008, 93-101.

Palais de Versailles: Domaine de la couronne. Paris: Pihau Delaforest, 1836.

Percier, Charles and Pierre-François-Léonard Fontaine. Résidences de souverains: Parallèle entre plusierus résidences de souverains de France, d’Allemagne, de Suède, de Russie, d’Espagne, et d’Italie. Paris, 1833. 

Perger, Richard. Straßen, Türme und Basteien: das Straßennetz der Wiener City in seiner Entwicklung und seinen Namen. Wien: Franz Deuticke, 1991.

Pillon-Duchemin, Anne-Adrien-Firmin. Numa-Pompilius au palais des Tuileries: Hommage a l’occasion de la naissance de S.M. le Roi de Rome. Paris: J. B. Hautecoeur Libraire, 1811.

de Raillicourt, Dominique Labarre. Louis Bonaparte, 1778-1846, roi de Hollande, frère et père d’empereurs. Paris: Peyronnet, 1963.

Rapport du jury instituté par S. M. L’Empereur et Roi pour le jugement des prix décennaux. Paris: L’Imprimerie Impériale, 1810.

Rapports et discussions de toutes les classes de l’Institut de France sur les ouvrages admis au concours pour les prix décennaux Paris: Baudouin et Cie, 1810. 

Rem, Paul. “Les palais de Louis Napoléon, leur aménagement et leur mobilier.” In Louis Napoléon Premier Roi de Hollande 1806-1810, edited by Paul Rem and George Sanders, 23-39. Zutphen: Walburg Pers, 2007.  

Lord Rosebery. Napoleon: the Last Phase. London: Humphreys, 1900.

Rowell, Diana. The “New Rome” of Napoleon. London: Bloomsbury Academic, 2014.

Schwarzer, Mitchell. “The Sources of Architectural Nationalism.” In Nationalism and Architecture, edited by Raymond Quek, Darren Deane, and Sarah Butler, 19-38. Abingdon: Routledge, 2012. 

Siebeneicker, Arnulf. “‘Repräsentanten der ganzen westphälischen Nation.’ Das Parlament im politischen System des Königreichs Westphalen.” In König lustik! Jerome Bonaparte und der Modellstaat Konigreich Westphalen, edited by Michael Eisenhauer et al., 113-119. München: Hirmer, 2008.

Smidt, Thorsten. “Residenzen.” In König lustik! Jerome Bonaparte und der Modellstaat Konigreich Westphalen, edited by Michael Eisenhauer et al., 314-329. München: Hirmer, 2008

Stokes, Charlotte. “Taming the Eagles: the Habsburg Monarchy’s Political Use of the ‘Revolutionary’ Neoclassical Style.” In Austria in the Age of the French Revolution 1789-1815, edited by Kinley Brauer and William E. Wright, 69-90. Minneapolis, Minnesota: Center for Austrian Studies, University of Minnesota, 1990. 

Tervaert, Renske Cohen and Aagje Gosliga. “A Royal Transformation: The Empire Style at the Royal Palace in Amsterdam.” In King Louis Napoleon & His Palace in Dam Square, edited by Marianna van der Zwaag, 53-84. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Royal Palace, 2012. 

de Teyssèdre, A. Person. Conducteur général de l’étranger dans Paris. Paris: Auguste Garnier Libraire, 1837.

Thiers, Adolphe. History of the Consulate and the Empire of France under Napoleon. Translated by D. Forbes Campbell and H. W. Herbert. Four volumes. Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott & Co., 1864.

Tschischka, Franz. Der Gefährte auf Reisen in dem österreichischen Kaiserstaate. Wien: Friedr. Beck’s Univeristäts-Buchhandlung, 1834.

Tulard, Jean. Napoléon II. Paris: Fayard, 1992.

Venditti, Arnoldo. Architettura neoclassica a Napoli. Napoli: Edizioni scientifiche italiane, 1961.

Villani, Pasquale. Italia napoleonica. Napoli: Guida, 1978.

Wortman, Richard S. Scenarios of Power: Myth and Ceremony in Russian Monarchy from Peter the Great to the Abdication of Nicholas II. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2006.

Zarzeczny, Matthew D. Meteors that Enlighten the Earth: Napoleon and the Cult of Great Men. Newcastle upon Tyne: Cambridge Scholars Publishing, 2013.

Bibliography

Amelekhina, Svetlana, A. and Alexey, K. Levykin. Magnificence of the Tsars: Ceremonial Men’s Dress of the Russian Imperial Court, 1721-1917. London: V&A Publishing, 2008.

Asserate, Asfa-Wossen. King of Kings: The Triumph and Tragedy of Emperor Haile Selassie I of Ethiopia. London: Haus Publishing Ltd, 2015.

Borchert, Till-Holger. “Philip the Good.” In Charles the Bold (1433-1477): Splendour of Burgundy, ed. Susan Marti, Till-Holger Borchert, and Gabrielle Keck, 174. Berne: Historisches Museum Berne, 2009.

Bracewell, Michael. “Just So.” Esquire: The Big Black Book A/W 2016: 8 (2016), 156.

Bright, Mynors, ed. The Diary of Samuel Pepys. London: J.M. Dent and Sons Ltd, 1959.

Burke, Peter. The Fabrication of Louis XIV. New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1992.

Burke, Peter. Popular Culture in Early Modern Europe. Third edition. Farnham: Ashgate, 2009.

Cannadine, David. “The Context, Performance and Meaning of Ritual; The British Monarchy and the ‘Invention of Tradition’, c.1820-1977.” In The Invention of Tradition, edited by Eric Hobsbawm and Terence Ranger, 101-164. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, [1983] 2016.

Collinson, Patrick. Elizabeth. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2007.

Cormack, Robin and Maria Vassilaki, ed. Byzantium 330-1453. London: Royal Academy of Arts, 2008.

Davis, Fred. Fashion, Culture, and Identity. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, 1992.

Dickinson, Gary and Linda Wrigglesworth. Imperial Wardrobe. Berkeley and Toronto: Ten Speed Press, 2000.

Dutton, Paul E. “Charlemagne’s Mustache.” In Charlemagne’s Mustache and Other Cultural Clusters of a Dark Age. New York and Basingstoke: Palgrave MacMillan, 2004.

Eberhard, Wolfram. A History of China. London and Henley: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1977.
Elias, Norbert. The Civilizing Process: Sociogenetic and Pscyhogenetic Investigations. Revised, edited, and translated by Edmund Jephcott. Edited by Eric Dunning, Johan Goudsblom, and Stephen Mennell. London: Basil Blackwell, 1939.

Elias, Norbert. The Society of Individuals. Translated by Edmund Jephcott. Edited by Micahel Schröter. London: Basil Blackwell, 1991.

English, Rebecca. “Kate’s £1,000 dress is not such a common touch.” The Daily Mail, 24 April 2013, 5.

Fawtier, Robert, ed. Comptes du Trésor (1296, 1316, 1384, 1477). Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1830.

Gaulme, Dominique and François Gaulme. Power & Style: A World History of Politics and Dress. Paris: Flammarion S.A., 2012.

Gillingham, John. “Wirtschaftlichkeit oder Ehre? Die Ausgaben der Englischen Könige im 12. bis zum 18. Jahrhundert.” In Luxus und Integration: Materielle Hofkultur Westeuropas vom 12. bis zum 18. Jahrhundert, ed. W. Paravicini, 151-167. Munich: Oldenbourg Wissenschaftsverlag, 2010.

Halls, Zillah. Coronation Costume and Accessories 1685-1953. London: HMSO, 1973.

Harvey, John. “From Black in Spain to Black in Shakespeare.” In The Men’s Fashion Reader, ed. Peter McNeil and Vicki Karaminas, 19-43. Oxford and New York: Berg, 2009.

Hassall, A.G. and W.O. Hassall. The Douce Apocalypse. London: Faber and Faber Limited, 1961.

Hayward, Maria, ed. Dress at the Court of King Henry VIII: The Wardrobe Book of the Wardrobe of Robes prepared by James Worsley in December 1516, edited from Harley MS 2284, and his Inventory prepared on 17 January 1521, edited from Harley MS 4127, both in the British Library. Leeds: Maney Publishing, 2007.

Hill, Christopher. The World Turned Upside Down: Radical Ideas during the English Revolution. London: Penguin Books, 1975.

Houston, S.J. James I. Harlow: Longman Group, 1973.

Howey, Catherine L. “Dressing a Virgin Queen: Dress, and Fashioning the Image of England’s Queen Elizabeth I.”  Early Modern Women 4 (2009): 201-208.

Hughes, Lindsey. Russia in the Age of Peter the Great. New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1998.

Jones, Liz. “Is Kate auditioning to be the catalogue queen.” The Daily Mail, 30 April 2016.  http://www.dailymail.co.uk/femail/article-3567529/Duchess-Vogue-cover-star-LIZ-JONES-dares-say-s-bit-Boden.html#ixzz49fRp9qzd.

Keane, John. The Life and Death of Democracy. London: Simon & Schuster Ltd, 2009.

Kuchta, David. The Three-Piece Suit and Modern Masculinity: England, 1550-1850. Berkeley, Los Angeles, and London: University of California Press, 2002.

Lachaud, Frédérique. ‘Dress and Social Status in England before the Sumptuary Laws.” In Heraldry, Pageantry and Social Display in Medieval England, ed. Peter Coss and Maurice Keen, 105-124. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2002.

Lewis, Ted and Jerry Greene. “John F. Kennedy is sworn in as the 35th President of the United States in 1961.” Daily News, 21 January 1961. http://www.nydailynews.com/news/national/jfk-sworn-35th-president-u-s-1961-article-1.2479922.

Llorente, Mercedes. ‘Mariana of Austria’s Portraits as Ruler-Governor and Curadora by Juan Carreño de Miranda and Claudio Coello.” In Early Modern Habsburg Women: Transnational Contexts, Cultural Conflicts, Dynastic Continuities, ed. Anne J. Cruz and Maria Galli Stampino, 197-224. Farnham: Ashgate, 2013.

Luaces, Joaquín Yarza, ed. Vestiduras Ricas: El Monasterio de Las Huelgas Y Su Época 1170-1430. Madrid: Patrimonio Nacional, 2005.

Lytton, Charlotte. “‘I have to be seen to be believed:’ The hidden significance of the Queen’s colourful wardrobe.” The Telegraph, 20 April 2016. www.telegraph.co.uk/fashion/people/i-have-to-be-seen-to-be-believed-the-hidden-significance-of-the/.

Mansel, Philip. Dressed to Rule: Royal and Court Costume from Louis XIV to Elizabeth II. New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2005.

Mansfield, Alan. Ceremonial Costume: Court, civil and civic costume from 1660 to the present day. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1980.

Mantel, Hilary. “Royal Bodies.”  London Review of Books 35, no. 4 (21 February 2013): 3-7.

Marti, Susan, Till-Holger Borchert, and Gabrielle Keck, ed. Charles the Bold (1433-1477): Splendour of Burgundy. Brussels: Mercatorfonds, 2009.

McCracken, Grant. Culture & Consumption: New Approaches to the Symbolic Character of Consumer Goods and Activities. Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press, 1990.

Mead, Rebeca. “Costume Drama.” The New Yorker, 19 September 2006. 50-59.

Pastoureau, Michel. Figures et Couleurs: Études sur le symbolique et la sensibilité médiévales. Paris: Le Léopard d’Or, 1986.

Pastoureau, Michel, ed. Le Vêtement: Histoire, archéologie et symbolique vestimentaires au Moyen Age. Paris: Cahiers du Léopard d’Or, 1989.
Rangström, Lena. Kläder för tid och evighet: Gustaf III sedd genom sina dräkter. Helsingborg: AB Boktryck, 1997.

Rasche, Adelheid, ed. Wardrobes in Wartime: Fashion and Fashion Images during the First World War. Berlin: Staatliche Museen zu Berlin, 2015.

Reynolds, Anna. In Fine Style: The Art of Tudor and Stuart Fashion. London: Royal Collection Trust, 2013.

Ridley, Jane. Bertie: A Life of Edward VII. London: Vintage Books, 2012.

Rosalind Jones, Ann and Peter Stallybrass. Renaissance Clothing and the Materials of Memory. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000.

Rose, Tessa. The Coronation Ceremony of the Kings and Queens of England and the Crown Jewels. London: HMSO, 1992.

Rosenblum, Robert. “Portraiture: Facts versus fiction.” In Citizens and Kings: Portraits in the Age of Revolution 1760-1830, edited by David Breuer et al., 14-24. London: Royal Academy of Arts, 2007.

Ross, Robert. Clothing: A Global History. Or, The Imperialists’ New Clothes. Cambridge: Polity Press, 2008.

Sherwood, James. Savile Row: The Master Tailors of British Bespoke. London: Thames and Hudson, 2010.

Safi, Michael. “Queen's 'green screen' outfit ensures she stands out from the crowd.” The Guardian, 12 June 2016. https://www.theguardian.com/uk-news/2016/jun/12/queens-green-screen-outfit-ensures-she-stands-out-from-the-crowd.

Silver, Larry. Marketing Maximilian: The Visual Ideology of a Holy Roman Emperor. Princeton and Oxford: Princeton University Press, 2008.

Smith, E.A. George IV. New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1999.

Staniland, Kay. In Royal Fashion: The Clothes of Princess Charlotte of Wales and Queen Victoria 1760-1901. London: Museum of London, 1997.

Stollber-Rilinger, Barbara, et al. Spektakel der Macht: Rituale im Alten Europa 800-1800. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgellschaft, 2008.

Strasdin, Kate. Inside the Royal Wardrobe: A Dress History of Queen Alexandra. London: Bloomsbury, 2017.

String, Tatiana C. Art and Communication in the Reign of Henry VIII. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2008.

Strong, Roy. Gloriana: The Portraits of Queen Elizabeth I. London: Thames and Hudson, 1987.

Styles, John. The Dress of the People: Everyday Fashion in Eighteenth-Century England. New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2007.

Trevor-Roper, Hugh R. Hitler’s Table Talk 1941-1945: His Private Conversations. London: Phoenix, 2000.

Underdown, David, Revel, Riot and Rebellion: Popular Politics and Culture in England 1603-1660.Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1985.

Vale, Malcolm. The Princely Court: Medieval Courts and Culture in North-West Europe 1270-1380. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

Vollmer, John E. Ruling from the Dragon Throne: Costume of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911). Berkeley: Ten Speed Press, 2002.

Warren Hollister, C. Henry I. New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2001.

Weber, Caroline. Queen of Fashion: What Marie Antoinette Wore to the Revolution. London: Aurum Press Ltd, 2006.

Wild, Benjamin L., ed. The Wardrobe Accounts of Henry III. London: Pipe Roll Society, 2012.

Wild, Benjamin L. “The Civilizing Process and Sartorial Studies.” Clothing Cultures 1, no. 3 (2014): 213-224.

Wild, Benjamin L. “Reasserting Medieval Kingship: King Henry III and the Dictum of Kenilworth.” In Baronial Reform and Rebellion in England 1258-1267, edited by Adrian Jobson, 237-257. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2016.

Willeford, William. The Fool and His Scepter: A Study in Clowns and Jesters and Their Appearance. London: Edward Arnold Ltd., 1969.

Yates, Frances A. “Queen Elizabeth as Astraea.” Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 10 (1947): 27-82.

Bibliography

Bell, Catherine.  Ritual:  Perspectives and Dimensions.  Oxford:  Oxford University Press, 1997.

Bierce, Ambrose.  The Unabridged Devil’s Dictionary.  Edited by David E. Schultz and S. T. Joshi.  Athens, GA, and London:  University of Georgia Press, 2000.

Bogdan, Henry.  Les Hohenzollern:  La dynastie qui a fait l'Allemagne (1061–1918).  Paris:  Perrin, 2010.

Bradbury, Jim.  The Capetians:  Kings of France, 987–1328.  London: Hambledon Continuum, 2007.

Brown, Elizabeth A. R.  The Monarchy of Capetian France and Royal Ceremonial.  Aldershot, Eng.: Variorum; and Brookfield, VT:  Gower, 1991.

Clark, Christopher.  Iron Kingdom: The Rise and Downfall of Prussia, 1600–1947.  Cambridge, MA:  Belknap Press of Harvard University Press, 2006.

Dagron, Gilbert.  Emperor and Priest: The Imperial Office in Byzantium.  Translated by Jean Birrell.  Cambridge, Eng.: Cambridge University Press, 2003.

Duindam, Jeroen.  Dynasties:  A Global History of Power, 1300–1800. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2016.

Duindam, Jeroen, Tülay Artan, and Metin Kunt, eds. Royal Courts in Dynastic States and Empires: A Global Perspective. Leiden and Boston:  Brill, 2011.

Fawtier, Robert.  Les Capétiens et la France:  Leur rôle dans sa construction.  Paris:  Presses universitaires de France, 1942.

--------.  The Capetian Kings of France:  Monarchy and Nation, 987–1328.  London:  Macmillan; New York:  St. Martin’s, 1960.

Hekster, Olivier.  Emperors and Ancestors:  Roman Rulers and the Constrains of Tradition.  Oxford:  Oxford University Press, 2015.

Imber, Colin.  The Ottoman Empire, 1300-1659:  The Structure of Power. 2d edition. Basingstoke:  Macmillan, 2009.

Jordan, William Chester, and Jenna Rebecca Phillips, eds., The Capetian Century, 1214-1314. In the series Cultural Encounters in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages, 22. Turnhout: Brepols Publishers, 2017.

Keenan, Edward.  “Ivan IV and the ‘King’s Evil’:  Ni Maka Li To Budet?” Russian History 20, nos. 1-4 (1993):  5–13.

--------.  Keenan, “Muscovite Political Folkways.”  Russian Review 45 (1986): 115–81.

Kertzer, David I.  Ritual, Politics, and Power.  New Haven and London:  Yale University Press, 1988.

Lemarignier, Jean-François.  Le gouvernement royal aux premiers temps capétiens (987–1108).  Paris:  Editions A. et J. Picard et. Cie, 1965.

Lewis, Andrew W.  Royal Succession in Capetian France: Studies on Familial Order and the State.  Cambridge, MA:  Harvard University Press, 1982.

Mickūnaitė, Giedrė.  “United in Blood, Divided by Faith: Elena Ivanovna and Aleksander Jagiellon.”  In Frictions and Failures. Cultural Encounters in Crisis.  Edited by Almut Bues, 181–200.  In the series Deutsches Historisches Institut Warschau. Quellen und Studien 34.  Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 2017.

Muir, Edward.  Ritual in Early Modern Europe, 2d ed.  Cambridge, UK:  Cambridge University Press, 2005.

Ostrowski, Donald.  “Was There a Riurikid Dynasty in Early Rus’.” Canadian-American Slavic Studies 51, no. 1 (2017):  1–20.

Quataert, Donald. The Ottoman Empire, 1700-1922. 2d edition. In the series New Approaches to European History, 34.  Cambridge, UK:  Cambridge University Press, 2005.

Schönpflug, Daniel.  Die Heiraten der Hohenzollern:  Verwandtschaft, Politik und Ritual in Europa 1640-1918.  Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 2013.

Strayer, Joseph R. On the Medieval Origins of the Modern State. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1970.

The Testaments of The Grand Princes of Moscow, trans. and ed., and with commentary, by Robert Craig Howes.  Ithaca:  Cornell University Press, 1967.

Wood, Charles T.  The French Appanages and the Capetian Monarchy, 1224–1328.  Cambridge, MA:  Harvard University Press, 1966.

Bibliography

Abramovich, G. V.  Kniaz’ia Shuiskie i Rossiiskii tron.  Leningrad:  Izdatel’stvo Leningradskogo universiteta, 1991.

Akty, sobrannye v bibliotekakh i arkhivakh Rossiiskoi imperii Arkheograficheskoiu ekspeditsieiu Imperatorskoi Akademii nauk.  4 vols.  St. Petersburg: Tipografiia II Otdeleniia Sobstvennoi E. I. V. Kantselariii, 1836.

Akty sotsial’no-ikonomicheskoi istorii severo-vostochnoi Rusi.  3 vols.  Moscow:  Izdatel’stvo Akademii nauk SSSR, 1958.

Alef, Gustav.  “A History of the Muscovite Civil War:  The Reign of Vasilii II (1425–62).”  Ph.D. diss., Princeton University, 1956.

--------. “The Crisis of the Muscovite Aristocracy:  A Factor in the Growth of Monarchical Power.”  Forschungen zur Osteuropaischen Geschichte 15 (1970):  15–58.

Baumgarten, N. de.  “Généalogies des branches régnantes de Rurikides du XIIIe au XVIe siècle.”  Orientalia Christiana 35, no. 94 (June 1934):  1–152.

Belokurov, S. A., ed.  “Dneval’nye zapiski prikaza tainykh del 7165–7183 gg.”  In Chteniia v Imperatorskom obshchestve istorii i drevnostei Rossiiskikh pri Moskovskom universitete.  Moscow:  Universitetskaia tipografiia, 1846–1918.  Vol. 225, no. 2 (1908):  225–326 (I. Materialy istoricheskie).

--------, ed.  Utverzhdennaia gramota ob izbranii na Moskovskoe gosudarstvo Mikhaila Fedorovicha Romanova.  2nd ed.  Moscow:  Izdatel’stvo Imperatorskogo Obshchestva istorii i drevnostei rossiiskikh pri Moskovskom universitete, 1906.

Bondarenko, I. A.  “K voprosu o ‘lestvichnom’ postroenii tserkvi Ioanna Lestvichnika v Moskovskom kremle.” Restavratsiia i arkhitekturnaia arkheologia.  Novye materialy i issledovaniia 2 (1995): 109–16.

Bushkovitch, Paul.  Peter the Great:  The Struggle for Power, 1671–1725.  Cambridge:  Cambridge University Press, 2001.

--------.  “Possevino and the Death of Ivan Ivanovich.”  Cahiers du monde Russe 55, nos. 1-2 (2014):  119–34.

Cherepnin, L. V.  Russkie feodal’nye arkhivy XIV-XV vekov.  2 vols.  Moscow and Leningrad:  Izdatel’stvo Akademii nauk, 1948–1951.

Crummey, Robert O.  The Formation of Muscovy, 1304–1613.  London and New York:  Longman, 1987.

Dagron, Gilbert.  Emperor and Priest:  The Imperial Office in Byzantium.  Translated by Jean Birrell.  Cambridge:  Cambridge University Press, 2003.

Dopolneniia k Aktam istoricheskim, sobrannyie i izdannye Arkheografeskoi kommissiei.  12 vols.  St. Petersburg:  Arkheograficheskaia kommissiia, 1846–1872.

Drevniaia Rossiiskaia Vivliofika.  2nd ed.  20 vols.  Moscow:  V tipografii Kompanii tipograficheskoi, 1788–1791.

Duindam, Jeroen.  Dynasties:  A Global History of Power, 1300–1800.  Cambridge:  Cambridge University Press, 2016.

Dukhovnye i dogorovnye gramoty velikikh i udel’nykh kniazei XIV – XVI vv.  Edited by L. V. Cherepnin.  Moscow-Leningrad:  Izdatel’stvo Akademii nauk SSSR, 1950.

Dunning, Chester S. L.  Russia’s First Civil War:  The Time of Troubles and the Founding of the Romanov Dynasty.  University Park, PA:  Pennsylvania State University Press, 2001.

Dvortsovye razriady, po vysochaishemu poveleniiu, izdannye II-m otdeleniem sobstvennoi Ego Imperatorskogo Velikchestva kantserliarii.4 vols.  St. Petersburg:  Tipografiia II otdeleniia Sobstvennoi E. I. V. kantseliarii, 1850–1855.

Dworzaczek, Włodzimierz.  Genealogia.  Warsaw:  Państwowe wydawnictwo naukowe, 1959.

Fennell, J. L. I.  “The Dynastic Crisis 1497–1502.”  Slavonic and East European Review 39, no. 92 (December 1960):  1–23.

--------.  Ivan the Great of Moscow.  London:  Macmillan, 1961.

Forssman, Julius.  Die Bezeihungen altrussischer Fürstengeschlecter zu Westeuropa.  Bern:  Verlag Herbert Lang & Cie AG, 1970.

Golden, Peter Benjamin.  “Ascent by Scales:  The System of Succession in Kievan Rus’.”  In Eurasian Context, States, Societies, Cultures:  East and West.  Essays in Honor of Jaroslaw Pelenski, edited by Janusz Duzinkiewicz, Myroslav Popovych, Vladyslav Verstiuk, and Natalia Yakovenko, 229–58.  New York:  Ross, 2004.

Gramoty Velikogo Novgoroda i Pskova.  Edited by S N. Valka.  Moscow and Leningrad:  Izdatel’stvo Akademii nauk SSSR, 1949.

Gruber,Isaiah.  Orthodox Russia in Crisis:  Church and Nation in the Time of Troubles.  DeKalb:  Northern Illinois University Press, 2012.

Hekster, Olivier.  Emperors and Ancestors:  Roman Rulers and the Constraints of Tradition.  Oxford:  Oxford University Press, 2015.

Hughes, Lindsey.  Sophia:  Regent of Russia, 1657–1704.  New Haven and London:  Yale University Press, 1990.

Istomin, G.  Ivanovskaia kolokol’nia v Moskve.  2nd ed.  Moscow:  Tipografiia Obshchestva rasprostraneniia poleznykh knig, 1893.

Karamzin, Nikolai Mikhailovich.  Istoriia gosudarstva Rossiiskogo. 5th ed.  Moscow, 1842–1843; reprint, 12 vols. in 4 books.  Moscow:  Kniga, 1988.

Kashtanov, S. M., ed.  Rossiia i grecheskii mir v XVI veke.  Vol. 1.  Moscow:  Nauka, 2004.

Kavel’makher, V. V.  “Bol’shie blagovestniki Moskvy 16 – pervoi poloviny 17-go veka.” In Kolokola.  Istoriia i sovremennost’. 1990.  Moscow:  Nauka, 1993, 75–118.

Keep, J. H. L.  “The Regime of Filaret 1619–1633.”  Slavonic and European Review 38 (1960):  334–60.

Keenan, Edward L.  “The Privy Domain of Ivan Vasil’evich.”  In The Rude and Barbarous Kingdom Revisited:  Essays in Russian History and Culture in Honor of Robert O. Crummey, edited by Chester S. L. Dunning, Russell E. Martin, Daniel Rowland, 73–88.  Columbus, Ohio:  Slavica, 2008.

--------.  “Muscovite Political Folkways.” Russian Review 45 (1986):  115–181.

Kinev, S. L.  “Dukhovnaia gramota velikogo kniazia Dmitriia Ivanovicha i poriadok nasledovaniia velikogo kniazheniia v severo-vostochnoi Rusi v XV v..”  Vestnik Tomskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta 363 (2012):  99–102.

--------.  “Printsipy nasledovaniia vlasti na Rusi XIV – XVI vv. v otechestvennoi istoriografii.”  Vestnik Tomskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta 353 (2011):  85–92.

Kleimola, Ann.  “Ivan IV and the Staritskie:  Post-Modern Narratives from a Pre-Modern State.” In The Book of Royal Degrees and the Genesis of Russian Historical Consciousness / “Stepennaia kniga tsarskogo rodosloviia” i genesis russkogo istoricheskogo soznaniia, edited by Gail Lenhoff and Ann Kleimola, 231-247.Bloomington, IN:  Slavica, 2011.

Kliuchevskii, V. O.  Kurs russkoi istorii.  Vols. 1–5 of Sochinenie v deviate tomakh.  9 vols.  Moscow:  Mysl’, 1987–1990.

Kollmann, Nancy Shields.  “Consensus Politics:  The Dynastic Crisis of the 1490s Reconsidered.” Russian Review 45 (1986):  235–67.

--------.  Kinship and Politics:  The Making of the Muscovite Political System, 1346–1547.  Stanford:  Stanford University Press, 1987.

--------.  “Collateral Succession in Kievan Rus’.”  Harvard Ukrainian Studies 14, no. 3/4 (1990):  377–87.

Krom, Mikhail. “Vdovstvuiushchee tsarstvo”:  Politicheskii krizis v Rossii 30 – 40-kh veka.  Moscow:  Novoe literaturnoe obozrenie, 2010.

Kuchkin, V. A.  “Moskovskie Riurikovichi (genealogiia i demografiia).”  Istoricheskii vestnik 14, no. 151 (June 2013):  6–73.

Letopisets Ellinskii i Rimskii.  Vol. 1:  Tekst.  Edited by O. V. Tvorogov.  St. Petersburg:  Dmitrii Bulanin, 1999.

Lewis, Andrew W.  “Anticipatory Association of the Heir in Early Capetian France.”  American Historical Review 83, no. 4 (October 1978):  906–27.

Longworth, Philip.  Alexis:  Tsar of All the Russias.  New York:  Franklin Watts, 1984.

Majeska, George P.  “The Moscow Coronation of 1498 Reconsidered.”  Jahrbücher für Geschichte Osteuropas.  Neue Folge.  Bd. 26, H. 3 (1978):  353–61.

--------, ed.  Russian Travelers to Constantinople in the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Centuries, Dumbarton Oaks Studies19.  Washington, DC:  Dumbarton Oaks Research Library and Collection, 1984.

Martin, Janet.  “Calculating Seniority and the Contests for Succession in Kievan Rus’.”  Russian History 33, nos. 2-3-4 (summer-fall-winter 2006):  267–81.

--------.  Medieval Russia, 980–1584. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

Martin, Russell E.  A Bride for the Tsar:  Bride-Shows and Marriage Politics in Early Modern Russia.  DeKalb:  Northern Illinois University Press, 2012.

--------.  “‘For the Firm Maintenance of the Dignity and Tranquility of the Imperial Family’:  Law and Familial Order in the Romanov Dynasty.” Russian History 37, no. 4 (2010):  389–411.

--------.  “Law, Succession, and the Eighteenth-Century Refounding of the Romanov Dynasty.” In Dubitando: Studies in History and Culture in Honor of Donald Ostrowski, edited by Brian Boeck, Russell E. Martin, and Daniel Rowland, 225–42. Bloomington, IN: Slavica Press, 2012.

--------.  “Royal Weddings and Crimean Diplomacy:  New Sources on Muscovite Chancery Practice during the reign of Vasilii III.” Harvard Ukrainian Studies 19, nos. 1–4 (1995): 389–427.

Mel’nikov, S. A.  “Nasledovanie prestola na Rusi i printsip sopravitel’stva kak faktory tsentralizatsii.”  Voprosy istorii 11-12 (2001):  102–8.

--------.  Pravovoi rezhim nasledovaniia prestola v drevnei Rusi IX – nachala XVI vv.  Istoriko-pravovoe issledovanie.  Moscow:  “Inform-Znanie,” 2009.

Michels, Georg.  “Power, Patronage, and Repression in the Church Regime of Patriarch Filaret (1619–1633).” In Religion und Integration im Moskauer Russland:  Konzepte und Praktiken, Potentiale und Grenzen 14.–17. Jahrhundert, edited byLudwig Steindorff, 81–96.  Weisbaden:  Harrassowitz Verlag, 2010 (= Forschungen zur Osteuropäischen Geschichte 76).

Mikhailov, A. I.  Kolokol’nia Ivana Velikogo v Moskovskom Kremle.  Moscow:  Iskusstvo, 1963.

The Monastic Rule of Iosif Volotsky.  Edited and translated by David M. Goldfrank.  New revised edition.  Kalamazoo, MI and Spencer, MA:  Cistercian Publications, 2000.

Morozova, L. E.  Rossiia na puti iz Smuty:  Izbranie na tsartsvo Mikhaila Fedorovicha.  Moscow:  Nauka, 2005.

Nazarov, V. D.  “O sopravitel’stve v Moskovskom velikom kniazhestve (konets XIV – nachalo XVI veka).”  In Verkhovnaia vlast’, elita i obshchestvo v Rossii XIV–pervoi poloviny XIX veka. Rossiiskaia monarkhiia v kontekste evropeiskikh i aziatskikh monarkhii i imperii, 112–15.  Moscow:  Moscow Kremlin Museum, 2009.

Nicol, Donald M.  The Last Centuries of Byzantium 1261–1453.  2nd ed.  Cambridge:  Cambridge University Press, 1993.

Nitsche, Peter.  Grossfürst und Thronfolger:  Die Nachfolgepolitik der Moskauer Herrscher biz zum Ende des Rjurikidenhauses.  Köln: Böhlau Verlag, 1972.

Omel’chenko, O. A.   “K problem pravovykh form russkogo absoliutizma vtoroi poloviny XVIII veka.” In Problemy istorii absoliutizma, edited by K. I. Batyr, 43–61.  Moscow: Ministerstvo vysshego i srednego spetsial’nogo obrazovaniia SSSR, Vsesoiuznyi iuridicheskii zaochnyi institute, 1983.

--------.  “Stanovlenie zakonodatel’nogo regulirovaniia prestolonaslediia v Rossiiskoi imperii.”  Themis:  Yearbook of the History of Law and Jurisprudence 7 (2006): 15–54.

Ostrowski, Donald.  “Simeon Bekbulatovich’s Remarkable Career as Tatar Khan, Grand Prince of Rus’, and Monastic Elder.”  Russian History 39 (2012):  269–99.

--------.  “Systems of Succession in Rus’ and Steppe Polities.”  Ruthenica 11 (2012):  37–39.

Perrie, Maureen.  Pretenders and Popular Monarchism in Early Modern Russia.  Cambridge:  Cambridge University Press, 1995.

Platonov, S. F.  Ocherki po istorii smuty v Moskovskom gosudarstve XVI – XVII vv.  Moscow:  Gosudarstvennoe sotsial’no-ekonomicheskoe izdatel’stvo, 1937.

Polnoe sobranie russkikh letopisei.  43 vols. to date.  St. Petersburg-Petrograd-Leningrad-Moscow:  various publishers, 1841–2004.

Polnoe sobranie zakonov Rossiiskoi Imperii.  Series 1:  1649–1825.  45 vols., with 3 vols. of plates.  St. Petersburg:  Tipografiia II Otdeleniia Sobstvennoi Ego Imperatorskogo Velicheskogo Kantseliarii, 1830.

Ponomareva, I.G.  “O proiskhozhdenii moskovskikh ‘ukreplennykh’ gramot.”  In Arkheograficheskii ezhegodnik za 2012, 64–75.  Moscow:  Universitet Dmitriia Pozharskogo, 2016.

Raffensperger, Christian.  Ties of Kinship:  Genealogy and Dynastic Marriage in Kyivan Rus’.  Cambridge, MA:  Harvard Ukrainian Research Institute, 2016.

Russkaia Istoricheskaia Biblioteka.  39 vols.  St. Petersburg, Petrograd, Leningrad:  various publishers, 1872–1927.

Skrynnikov, R. G.  Reign of Terror:  Ivan IV.  Translated by Paul Williams.  Leiden and Boston:  Brill, 2016.

--------.  Rossiia nakanune “smutnogo vremeni.” 2nd ed.  Moscow: Mysl’, 1985.

Smirnov, I. I.  Ocherki politicheskoi istorii russkogo gosudarstva 30 – 50kh godov XVI veka. Moscow-Leningrad:  Izdatel’stvo Akademii nauk SSSR, 1958.

Sobranie gosudarstvennykh gramot i dogovorov, khraniashchikhsia v gosudarstvennoi kollegii inostrannykh del.  5 vols.  Moscow:  Tipografiia N. S. Vsevolozhskogo, 1813–1894.

Solodkin, Ia. G.  “Sushchestvoval li institute sopravitel’stva v Moskovskom gosudarstve na rubezhe XVI-XVII vv.?”  Vestnik “Al’ians-Arkheo” 6 (2014):  8–15.

Stefanovich, Peter F.  “Otnosheniia pravitelia i znati v severo-vostochnoi Rusi v XIV – nach. XVI v.:  Krestotselovanie kak kliatva vernosti?” Cahiers du monde russe 46, nos. 1–2 (2005): 277–84.

Stokes, A. D.  “The System of Succession to the Thrones of Russia, 1054–1113.”  In Gorski Vijenats:  A Garland of Essays Offered to Professor Elizabeth Mary Hill, edited by R. Autry, L. R. Lewitter, and A. P. Vlasto, 268–75.  Cambridge:  Modern Humanities Research Association, 1970.

Studenkin, G. I.  “Romanovy, tsarstvuiushchii dom Rossiiskoi imperii s 1613 g.”  Russkaia Starina 9 (April 1878): i–xxxii.

The Testaments of the Grand Princes of Moscow.  Translated and edited by Robert Craig Howes.  Ithaca:  Cornell University Press, 1967.

Thyrêt, Isolde.  Between God and the Tsar:  Religious Symbolism and the Royal Women of Muscovite Russia.  DeKalb:  Northern Illinois University Press, 2001.

Treadgold, Warren.  A History of the Byzantine State and Society.  Stanford:  Stanford University Press, 1997.

Ukazatal’ k pervym os’mi tomam Polnogo sobraniia russkikh letopisei.  3 vols.  St. Petersburg:  Tipografiia Edvarda Pratsa, 1868–1875.

Vasiliev, A. A.  History of the Byzantine Empire.  2 vols.  Madison:  University of Wisconsin Press, 1952.

Volodikhin, Dmitrii.  Tsar Fedor Ivanovich.  Moscow:  Molodaia gvardiia, 2011.

Vykhody gosudarei tsarei i velikikh kniazei, Mikhaila Fedorovicha, Alekseia Mikhailovicha, Fedora Alekseevicha vseia Rusi samoderzhtsev s 1632 po 1682 god.  Edited by P. M. Stroev.  Moscow:  Tipografiia Avgusta Semena, 1844.

Woodworth, Cherie K.  “Sophia and the Golden Belt:  What Caused Moscow’s ‘Civil Wars’ of 1425–1450.”  Russian Review 68, no. 2 (April 2009):  187–98.

Wortman, Richard S.  “Russian Monarchy and the Rule of Law: New Considerations of the Court Reform of 1864.”  Kritika 6, no. 1 (Winter 2005):  145–70.

--------.  Scenarios of Power:  Myth and Ceremony in Russian Monarchy.  2 vols. Princeton:  Princeton University Press, 1995–2000.

--------.  “The Russian Imperial Family as Symbol.”  In Imperial Russia: New Histories for the Empire, edited byJane Burbank and David L. Ransel, 60-86.  Bloomington and Indianapolis, Ind.:  Indiana University Press, 1998.

Zabelin, Ivan.  Domashnii byt russkikh tsarei v XVI i XVII stoletiiakh.  Part 1.  Moscow:  Iazyki russkoi kul’tury, 2000.

Zimin, A. A.  Rossiia na poroge novogo vremeni.  Moscow:  Mysl’, 1972.

--------.  Rossiia na rubezhe XV – XVI stoletii.  Moscow:  Mysl’, 1982.

--------.  Vitiaz’ na rasput’e.  Feodal΄naia voina v XV v.  Moscow:  Mysl’, 1991.

--------.  V kanun groznykh potriasenii.  Moscow:  Mysl’, 1986.

Bibliography

Aquarone, Alberto, Mario D’Addio, and Guglielmo Negri, eds. “Costituzione del Regno di Napoli del 1815.” In Le Costituzioni Italiane, 382–402. Milan: Edizioni di Comunità, 1958.

——. “Costituzione di Sicilia.” In Le Costituzioni Italiane, 403–464. Milan: Edizioni di Comunità, 1958.

Autrand, Françoise. Charles V: Le sage. Paris: Fayard, 1994.

Barbey, Jean, Frédéric Bluche, and Stéphane Rials. Lois fondamentales et succession de France. Deuxieme edition. Paris: Diffusion–Université–Culture, 1984.

Barker, Juliet. Conquest: The English Kingdom of France 1417–1450. London: Little, Brown, 2009.

Baumgartner, Frederic J. France in the Sixteenth Century. Basingstoke, UK: MacMillan Press, 1995.

Beaune, Colette. The Birth of an Ideology: Myths and Symbols of Nation in Late-Medieval France. Translated by Susan Ross Huston. Edited by Frederic L. Cheyette. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1991.

Brenan, Gerald. The Spanish Labyrinth: An Account of the Social and Political Background of the Civil War. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1960.

Broers, Michael. Europe Under Napoleon 1799–1815.London: Arnold, 1996.

Bührer-Thierry, Geneviève, and Charles Mériaux. La France avant la France, 481–888. Paris: Belin, 2010.

Chalmers, George, ed. “The treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle, 1748.” In A Collection of Treaties between Great Britain and Other Powers, vol. 1, 424–467. London: John Stockdale, 1790.

Collingham, H.A.C. The July Monarchy: A Political History of France 1830–1848. London: Longman, 1988.

Conseil Constitutionnel. “Charte constitutionnelle du 14 août 1830.” Accessed 13 January 2017. http://www.conseil-constitutionnel.fr/conseil-constitutionnel/francais/la-constitution/les-constitutions-de-la-france/charte-constitutionnelle-du-14-aout-1830.5104.html.

——. “Constitution de 1791.” Accessed 9 January 2017. http://www.conseil-constitutionnel.fr/conseil-constitutionnel/francais/la-constitution/les-constitutions-de-la-france/constitution-de-1791.5082.html.

——. “Constitution de 1852, Second Empire: Sénatus-consulte du 7 novembre 1852.” Accessed 23 January 2017. http://www.conseil-constitutionnel.fr/conseil-constitutionnel/francais/la-constitution/les-constitutions-de-la-france/constitution-de-1852-second-empire.5107.html.

——. “Constitution de l’An XII – Empire – 28 floréal An XII.” Access 23 January 2017. http://www.conseil-constitutionnel.fr/conseil-constitutionnel/francais/la-constitution/les-constitutions-de-la-france/constitution-de-l-an-xii-empire-28-floreal-an-xii.5090.html.

Corcos, Christine Alice. “From Agnatic Succession to Absolute Primogeniture: The Shift to Equal Rights of Succession to Thrones and Titles in the Modern European Constitutional Monarchy.” Michigan State Law Review (2012): 1587–1670.

Delogu, Daisy. Allegorical Bodies: Power and Gender in Late Medieval France. Toronto: University Press, 2015.

Drew, Katherine Fischer. Introduction to The Laws of the Salian Franks, 1–55. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1991.

Drew, Katherine Fischer, trans. The Laws of the Salian Franks. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1991.

Eckhardt, Karl August, ed. Lex Ribvaria. MGH LL nat. Germ. 3:2. Hanover: Library of Hanover, 1954.

——. Pactus Legis Salicæ. MGH LL nat. Germ. 4:1. Hanover: Library of Hanover, 1962.

Evergates, Theodore. “Pariage.” In Medieval France: An Encyclopedia, 697–698. New York: Garland Publishing, 1995.

Gaude-Ferragu, Maurielle. Queenship in Medieval France, 1300–1500. Translated by Angela Krieger. London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2016.

Geary, Patrick J. Before France and Germany: The Creation and Transformation of the Merovingian World. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1988.

Giesey, Ralph E. Le rôle méconnu de la Loi Salique: La succession royale, XIVe–XVIe siècles. Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 2007.

Hallam, Elizabeth M. and Judith Everard. Capetian France, 987–1328. Second Edition. Harlow, UK: Longman, 2001.

Hanley, Sarah. “The Salic Law.” In Political and Historical Encyclopedia of Women, edited by Christine Fauré, 2–17. New York: Routledge, 2003.

“Hausgesetsz des Fürstlichen Hauses Lichtenstein vom 26. Oktober 1993.” Liechtensteinisches Landesgesetzblatt 100 (1993): Artikel 12. Accessed 23 January 2017. https://www.gesetze.li/konso/pdf/1993100000.

Herr, Richard. “Flow and Ebb 1700–1833.” In Spain: A History, edited by Raymond Carr, 173–204. Oxford: University Press, 2000.

Holinshed, Raphael. The Third Volume of Chronicles.... London: Signe of the Starre, 1587.

Hotman, François. Francogallia. Edited by Ralph E. Giesey and J.H.M. Salmon. Cambridge: University Press, 1972.

James, Edward. The Franks. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

——. The Origins of France: From Clovis to the Capetians, 500–1000. Houndmills, UK: Macmillan Education, 1987.

Juvénal des Ursins, Jean. “Tres crestien, tres hault, tres puissant roy.” In Écrits politiques de Jean Juvénal des Ursins, edited by Peter S. Lewis, vol. II, 1–178. Paris: Librairie C. Klincksieck, 1985.

Knecht, Robert J. The French Wars of Religion, 1559–1598. New York: Longman Publishing, 1996.

Krusch, Bruno, ed. Liber Historiae Francorum. MGH SS rer. Merov. II:215–328. Hanover: Library of Hanover, 1888.

Krynen, Jacques. Idéal du prince et pouvoir royal en France a la fin du moyen age (1380–1440): Étude de la littérature politiques du temps. Paris: Éditions A. et J. Picard, 1981.

Lescot, Richard. “Genealogia aliquorum regum Francie.” In Chronique de Richard Lescot, religieux de Saint-Denis (1328–1344) suivie de la continuation de cette chronique (1344–1364), edited by Jean Lemoine, 173–178. Paris: Librairie Renouard, 1896.

Lewis, Andrew W. Royal Succession in Capetian France: Studies on Familial Order and the State. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1981.

McKitterick, Rosamond. Charlemagne: The Formation of a European Identity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2008.

Mazel, Florian. Féodalités, 888–1180. Paris: Belin, 2014.

Murray, Alexander C. Germanic Kinship Structure: Studies in Law and Society in Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages. Studies and Texts 65. Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, 1983.

Novísima Recopilacion de las Leyes de España. Madrid: NP, 1805.

Olivier-Martin, François. Histoire du Droit Français des origines à la Révolution. Paris: Domat Montchrestien, 1948.

Perroy, Edouard. The Hundred Years War. Translated by W.B. Wells. London: Eyre & Spottiswoode, 1951.

Price, Munro. The Fall of the French Monarchy: Louis XVI, Marie Antoinette and the Baron de Breteuil. London: Macmillan, 2002.

Reuter, Timothy. Germany in the Early Middle Ages, 800–1056. London: Longman, 1991.

Reynolds, Susan. Fiefs and Vassals: The Medieval Evidence Reinterpreted. Second edition. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994.

Riché, Pierre. The Carolingians: A Family Who Forged Europe. Translated by Michael Idomir Allen. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1993.

Rivers, Theodore John, trans. Introduction to Laws of the Salian and Ripuarian Franks, 1–36. New York: Ams Press, 1986.

Rowen, Herbert H. The King’s State: Proprietary Dynasticism in Early Modern France. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1980.

Shakespeare, William. Henry V. Edited by Gary Taylor. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1982.

Taylor, Craig. Introduction to Debating the Hundred Years War: Pour ce que plusieurs (La Loy Salique) and A declaration of the trew and dewe title of Henrie VIII, 1–49. Camden Fifth Series 29. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006.

——. “Edward III and the Plantagenet Claim to the French Throne.” In The Age of Edward III, edited by James Bothwell, 155-69. Woodbridge, UK: Boydell & Brewer, 2001.

Taylor, Craig, ed. “Pour ce que plusieurs (La Loy Salique).” In Debating the Hundred Years War: Pour ce que plusieurs (La Loy Salique) and A declaration of the trew and dewe title of Henrie VIII, 53–134. Camden Fifth Series, vol. 29. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006.

Van der Kiste, John. A Divided Kingdom: The Spanish Monarchy from Isabel to Juan Carlos. Stroud, UK: Sutton Publishing, 2007.

Viard, Jules, ed. Les Grandes Chroniques de France. Volumes 1 and 9. Paris: Sociéte de l’histoire de France, 1920; Librairie Ancienne Honoré Champion, 1937.

Viennot. Éliane. La France, les femmes et le pouvoir: L’invention de la loi salique (Ve–XVIe siècle). Paris: Perrin, 2006.

Viollet, Paul. “Comment les femmes ont été exclues en France de la succession à la couronne.” Mémoires de l’Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 34, no. 2 (1893): 125–178.

Winkler, Heinrich August. Germany: The Long Road West—Vol. I: 1789–1933. Translated by Alexander J. Sager. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2006.

Wood, Ian. The Merovingian Kingdoms, 450–751. London: Longman, 1994.

Bibliography

Primary sources

Alençon, François de France, duc d’. “Declaration de Monseigneur le duc d’Alençon, Dreux, 17 septembre 1576.” Bibliothèque nationale de France, Manuscrits Français, 3342.

Condé, Henri de Bourbon, prince de. “Lettre, en forme de manifeste, de M. le Prince de Condé à tous les princes, seigneurs et gentilshommes de la France, sur son absence et éloignement de la cour, 1609.” In Vie et Carrière d’Henri II de Bourbon, prince de Condé (1588-1646). Exemple de comportement et d’idées politiques au début du XVIIe siècle, edited by Caroline Bitsch, 441-448. Paris: Honoré Champion, 2008.

Henri III, king of France. “Edit sur l’inalienabilité du domaine de la couronne” (Moulins, 1566). In Recueil général des anciennes lois françaises, depuis l’an 420, jusqu’à la révolution de 1789, edited by Isambert, Decrusy and Taillandier, vol. XIV, part 1, 185-189. Paris: Belin-Leprieur, 1829.

James VI and I, King of England and Scotland. Basilicon Doron (1599). In King James VI and I: Political Writings, edited by J. Sommerville. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994.

Masselin, Jehann. Journal des états généraux de France tenus à Tours en 1484. Edited by A. Bernier. Paris, 1835.

Orléans, Gaston de France, duc de. Lettre escrite au Roy par Monsieur (Nancy, 30 mai 1631), et par luy envoyée à Messieurs du Parlement pour la presenter à Sa Majesté. Paris: Antoine Vitray, 1631.

Racine, Jean. La Thébaïde (1664). In Oeuvres complètes, edited by G. Forestier. Paris: Gallimard, 1999.

Shakespeare, William. The Tempest (1611) [online version: Tempest Navigator. Ed. Philip Weller. Shakespeare Navigators. http://shakespeare-navigators.com/tempest/]

Secondary Sources

Béguin, Katia. Les Princes de Condé: Rebelles, courtisans et mécènes dans la France du Grand Siècle. Seyssel: Champ Vallon, 1999.

Biggs, Frederick M. “The Politics of Succession in Beowulf and Anglo-Saxon England.” Speculum 80, no. 3 (July 2005): 709-741.

Bitsch, Caroline. Vie et Carrière d’Henri II de Bourbon, prince de Condé (1588-1646). Exemple de comportement et d’idées politiques au début du XVIIe siècle. Paris: Honoré Champion, 2008.

Bryant, Lawrence. Ritual, Ceremony and the Changing Monarchy in France, 1350-1789. Farnham: Ashgate, 2010.

Cooley, Ronald. “Kent and Primogeniture in King Lear.” Studies in English Literature, 1500-1900 48, no. 2 (Spring 2008): 327-348.

Cowart, Georgia. The Triumph of Pleasure: Louis XIV and Politics of Spectacle. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2008.

Dethan, Georges. La Vie de Gaston d’Orléans. Paris: Editions de Fallois, 1992.

Dobson, Michael and Nicola J. Watson. England’s Elizabeth: An Afterlife in Fame and Fantasy. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002.

Doran, Susan and Thomas Freeman. The Myth of Elizabeth. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2003.

Duindam, Jeroen. Dynasties: A Global History of Power, 1300-1800. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2017.

Fawtier, Robert. The Capetian Kings of France: Monarchy & Nation (987-1328). London: Macmillan, 1960.

Gatulle, Pierre. Gaston d’Orléans. Entre mécénat et impatience du pouvoir. Seyssel: Champ Vallon, 2012.

Given-Wilson, Charles. The English Nobility in the Late Middle Ages: The Fourteenth-Century Political Community. 2nd edition. London: Routledge, 1996.

Grierson, Philip. “Election and Inheritance in Early Germanic Kingship.” Cambridge Historical Journal 7, no. 1 (1941): 1-22.

Guy, John. “My Heart is my Own”: The Life of Mary Queen of Scots. London: Fourth Estate, 2004.

Heinze, Eric. “‘This power isn’t power if it’s shared’: Law and Violence in Jean Racine’s La Thébaïde.” Law and Literature 22, no. 1 (Spring 2010): 76-109.

Henshall, Nicholas. The Zenith of European Monarchy and its Elites: The Politics of Culture, 1650-1750. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010.

Jackson, Richard A. “Peers of France and Princes of the Blood.” French Historical Studies 7, no. 1 (1971): 27-46.

Jochens, Jenny M. “The Politics of Reproduction: Medieval Norwegian Kingship.” American Historical Review 92, no. 2 (April 1987): 327-349.

Kronbergs, Ann. “The Significance of the Court Performance of Shakespeare’s The Tempest at the Palatine Wedding Celebrations.” In The Palatine Wedding of 1613: Protestant Alliance and Court Festival, edited by Sara Smart and Mara R. Wade, 339-352. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, 2013.

Lachaud, Frédérique, and Michael Penman, editors. Making and Breaking the Rules: Succession in Medieval Europe, c.1000-c.1600. Turnhout: Brepols, 2008.

Le Jan, Régine. “La sacralité de la royauté mérovingienne.” Annales. Histoire, Sciences Sociales 58, no. 6 (2003): 1217-1241.

Levantal, Christophe. Ducs et pairs et duchés-pairies laïques à l’époque moderne, 1519-1790. Paris: Maisonneuve et Larose, 1996.

Lewis, Andrew W. “Anticipatory Association of the Heir in Early Capetian France.” American Historical Review 83, no. 4 (Oct. 1978): 906-927.

Lewis, Andrew W. Royal Succession in Capetian France: Studies in Familial Order and the State. Cambridge, Mass: Harvard University Press, 1981.

Lobbes, Louis. “P. Matthieu, dramaturge phénix.” In Revue d’histoire du théâtre 3 (1998): 207–236.

Major, J. Russell. From Renaissance Monarchy to Absolute Monarchy: French Kings, Nobles and Estates. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1994.

Mansel, Philip. The Court of France, 1789-1830. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988.

McClure, Ellen. Sunspots and the Sun King: Sovereignty and Mediation in Seventeenth-Century France. Chicago: University of Illinois Press, 2006.

McDougall, Sara. Royal Bastards: The Birth of Illegitimacy, 800-1230. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2017.

Sabean, David. “Descent and Alliance: Cultural Meanings of Blood in the Baroque.” In Blood and Kinship: Matter for Metaphor from Ancient Rome to the Present, edited by D. Sabean, C. Johnson, B. Jussen, and S. Teuscher, 144-174. Oxford: Berghahn Books, 2013.

Sabine, G. H. A History of Political Theory. 3rd edition. London: Harrap, 1963.

Schevill, Ferdinand. The Great Elector. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1947.

Shapiro, James. The Year of Lear: Shakespeare in 1606. New York: Simon & Schuster, 2015.

Small, Graeme. Late Medieval France. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009.

Smith, Jeremy L. “Music and Late Elizabethan Politics: The Identities of Oriana and Diana.” Journal of the American Musicological Society 58 (Fall 2005): 508-558.

Spangler, Jonathan. “Expected, then Passed Over: Second Sons in the French Monarchy of the 17th Century.” In Unexpected Heirs in Early Modern Europe: Potential Kings and Queens, edited by Valerie Schutte, 179-203. New York: Palgrave-Macmillan, 2017.

Thirsk, Joan. “Younger Sons in the Seventeenth Century.” History 54, no. 182 (October 1969): 358-377.

Van Dam, Raymond. “Merovingian Gaul and the Frankish Conquests.” In The New Cambridge Medieval History, edited by Paul Fouracre, 193-231. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005.

Velde, François. “Heraldica”. http://www.heraldica.org/topics/france/apanage.htm.

Von Friedeburg, Robert, editor. Murder and Monarchy: Regicide in European History, 1300-1800. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2004.

Whitaker, Ian. “Regal Succession Among the Dálriata.” Ethnohistory 23, no. 4 (Autumn 1976): 343-363.

Winkelbauer, Thomas. “Separation and Symbiosis: The Habsburg Monarchy and the Empire in the Seventeenth Century.” In The Holy Roman Empire, 1495-1806: A European Perspective, edited by RJW Evans and Peter H. Wilson, 167-175. Leiden: Brill, 2012.

Wormald, Patrick. “Kings and Kingship.” In The New Cambridge Medieval History, edited by Paul Fouracre, 571-604. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005.

Bibliography

Banerjee, Milinda, Charlotte Backerra, and Cathleen Sarti, eds. Transnational Histories of the “Royal Nation.” London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2017.

Barron, Kathryn. “‘For Stuart blood is in my veins’ (Queen Victoria) the British monarchy’s collection of imagery and objects associated with the exiled Stuarts from the reign of George III to the present day.” In The Stuart Court in Rome: The Legacy of Exile, edited by Edward Corp, 149-164. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2003.

Beem, Charles. “Princess of Wales? Mary Tudor and the History of English Heirs to the Throne.” In The Birth of a Queen: Essays on the Quincentenary of Mary I, edited by Sarah Duncan and Valerie Schutte, 13-30. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2016.

Beem, Charles. “Why George of Denmark did not become a King of England.” In The Man Behind the Queen: Male Consorts in History, edited by Charles Beem and Miles Taylor, 81-91. London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2014.

Beem, Charles, and Miles Taylor, eds. The Man Behind the Queen: Male Consorts in History. London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2014.

Beem, Charles. The Lioness Roared: The Problems of Female Rule in English History. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2006.

Bell, Duncan. “The Idea of a Patriot Queen? The Monarchy, the Constitution, and the iconographic order of Greater Britain.” Journal of Imperial and Commonwealth History 34, no. 1 (2006): 3-22.

Betts, Sarah. “Matriarchs of the Royal House of Stuart: Negotiating Personal and Dynastic Ambition, Motherhood and Adversity (1613-1662).” In Royal Mothers and Their Ruling Children: Wielding Political Authority from Antiquity to the Early Modern Era, edited by Elena Woodacre and Carey Fleiner, 53-80. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2015.

Bolitho, Hector. The Prince Consort and his Brother: Two Hundred New Letters. London: Cobden, 1933.

Bowen, Marjorie. The Third Mary Stuart. London: John Lane The Bodley Head, 1929.

Bradford, Sarah. Elizabeth: A Biography of Britain’s Queen. Revised edition. New York: Riverhead Books, 1997.

Brandreth, Giles. Philip and Elizabeth: The Portrait of a Marriage. London: Century, 2004.

Broomhall, Susan and Jacqueline Van Gent. Dynastic Colonialism: Gender, materiality and the early modern house of Orange-Nassau. London: Routledge, 2016.

Broomhall, Susan and Jacqueline Van Gent. Gender, Power and Identity in the Early Modern House of Orange-Nassau. London: Routledge, 2016.

Bundesen, Karen. “Lousy with Cousins: Elizabeth I’s Family at Court.” In The Rituals and Rhetoric of Queenship: Medieval to Early Modern, edited by Liz Oakley-Brown and Louise J. Wilkinson, 74-89. Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009.

Cannadine, David. “The Context, Performance, and Meaning of Ritual: The British Monarchy and the ‘Invention of Tradition,’ c.1820-1977.” In The Invention of Tradition, edited by Eric Hobsbawn and Terence Ranger, 101-164. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 20th Edition, 2012.

Cannadine, David. “The Last Hanoverian Sovereign?: The Victorian Monarchy in Historical Perspective, 1688-1988.” In The First Modern Society: Essays in English History in Honour of Lawrence Stone, edited by A.L. Beier, David Cannadine, and James M. Rosenheim, 127-166. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

Cannadine, David. History in Our Time. London: Yale University Press, 1998.

Carlton, Charles. “Tudors to Windsor: an Early Modern Monarchy in a Post-Modern Britain.” In State, Sovereigns and Society in Early Modern England: Essays in Honour of A.J. Slavin, edited by Charles Carlton, Robert Woods, Mary L. Robinson, and Joseph S. Black, 137-150. Stroud: Sutton Publishing, 1998.

Carlton, Charles, Robert Woods, Mary L. Robinson, and Joseph S. Black, eds. State, Sovereigns and Society in Early Modern England: Essays in Honour of A.J. Slavin. Stroud: Sutton Publishing, 1998.

“Civil List.” House of Commons Sitting of Wednesday 17 December 1947. Hansard. Fifth Series. Volume 445. Accessed Online at: https://hansard.parliament.uk/

Cole, Mary Hill. “The Half-Blood Princes: Mary I, Elizabeth I, and Their Strategies of Legitimation.” In The Birth of a Queen: Essays on the Quincentenary of Mary I, edited by Sarah Duncan and Valerie Schutte, 77-88. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2016.

Colley, Linda. Britons: Forging the Nation, 1707-1837. Second edition. Yale: Yale University Press, 2005.

Conway, Katherine and Elizabeth Hageman. Resurrecting Elizabeth in Seventeenth Century England. Cranbury: Fairleigh Dickson University Press, 2007.

Cook, E. Thornton. Royal Elizabeths: The Romance of Five Princesses 1464-1840. London: John Murray, Cheap Edition, 1930.

Cruickshanks, Evelyn. “Religion and Royal Succession: The Rage of Party.” In Britain in the First Age of Party, 1680-1750: essays presented to Geoffrey Holmes, edited by Clyve Jones, 19-43. London: Continuum, 1986.

Cruz, Anne J. and Mihoko Susuki. The Rule of Women in Early Modern Europe. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 2009.

Davies, C.S.L. “Tudor: What’s in a Name?” History 97, no. 325 (2012): 24-42.

Deploige, Jeroen and Gita Deneckere. Mystifying the Monarch: Studies on Discourse, Power and History. Amsterdam: University of Amsterdam Press, 2006.

Devendra, Anyusha. “Act for the Marriage of Queen Mary to Philip of Spain; 1554.” Accessed 11 April 2017.http://rbsche.people.wm.edu/H111_doc_marriageofqueenmary.html.

Doda, Hilary. “Lady Mary to Queen of England: Transformation, Ritual, and the Wardrobe of the Robes.” In The Birth of a Queen: Essays on the Quincentenary of Mary I, edited by Sarah Duncan and Valerie Schutte,  49-68. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2016.

Doran, Susan. Monarchy and Matrimony: The Courtships of Elizabeth I. London: Routledge, 1996.

“Ducal Cornwall.” The Times, Tuesday July 11, 1950.

“The Duchess of Kent’s Annuity Bill.” Journals of the House of Commons. 10th August 1831, 86.

Duffy, Eamon. Fires of Faith, England Under Mary Tudor. New Haven, Yale University Press, 2010.

Duindam, Jeroen. Dynasties: A Global History of Power, 1300-1800. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2016.

Duncan, Sarah and Valerie Schutte, eds. The Birth of a Queen: Essays on the Quincentenary of Mary I. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2016.

Duncan, Sarah. Mary I: Gender, Power, and Ceremony in the Reign of England’s First Queen. London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2012.

From Our Own Correspondent. “Princess Elizabeth in Wales.” The Times, Wednesday August 7 1946.

Frye, Susan. “Elizabeth when a Princess: Early Self-representations in a Portrait and a Letter.” In The Body of the Queen: Gender and Rule in the Courtly World 1500-2000, edited by Regina Schulte, 43-60. Oxford: Berghahn, 2006.

“Full Text of Churchill’s Tribute to King George VI.” The Sydney Morning Herald, February 9 1952.

Geevers, Liesbeth and Mirella Marini, eds. Dynastic Identity in Early Modern Europe: Rulers, Aristocrats and the Formation of Identities. London: Ashgate, 2015.

Gestrich, Andreas and Michael Schaich. The Hanoverian Succession: Dynastic Politics and Monarchical Culture. Farnham: Ashgate, 2015.

Gregg, Edward. Queen Anne. New edition. Yale: Yale University Press, 2001.

Guy, John. The Children of Henry VIII. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2013.

Hall, Philip. Royal Fortune: Tax, Money and the Monarchy. London, Bloomsbury, 1992.

Hearn, Karen. Dynasties: Painting in Tudor and Jacobean England. London: Tate Publishing, 1995.

Heffernen, Troy. “Protecting England and its Church: Lady Anne and the Death of Charles Stuart.” The Seventeenth Century 31, no. 1 (2016): 57-70.

“The Heiress Presumptive.” The Times, February 12, 1944.

Her Majesty the Queen. “A speech by the Queen on her coronation day, 1953.” Accessed 21 June 2017. https://www.royal.uk/coronation-day-speech-2-june-1953

Her Majesty the Queen. “Elizabeth II Christmas broadcast speech, 1953.” Accessed 19 June 2017. https://www.royal.uk/christmas-broadcast-1953

Hicks, Michael. English Political Culture in the Fifteenth Century. London: Routledge, 2002.

Homans, Margaret. Royal Representations: Queen Victoria and British Culture, 1837-1876. Chicago and London: Chicago University Press, 1999.

House of Commons Sitting of Thursday 28 January 1937. Hansard. Fifth Series. Volume 319. Accessed Online at: https://hansard.parliament.uk/

Hunt, Alice and Anna Whitelock, eds. Tudor Queenship: The Reigns of Mary and Elizabeth. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010.

Johnson, Jacqueline. “Elizabeth of York: mother of the Tudor dynasty.” In The Rituals and Rhetoric of Queenship: Medieval to Early Modern, edited by Liz Oakley-Brown and Louise J. Wilkinson, 47-58. Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009.

Kampmann, Christopher. “Blessing or Burden for the Personal Union? On the Inherent Contradictions of the ‘Act of Settlement.’” In Hannover, Coburg-Gotha, Windsor: Problems and Perspectives of a comparative German-British dynastic history from the 18th to the 20th century, edited by Frank-Lothar Kroll and Martin Munke, 58-79. Berlin: Duncker and Humblot, 2015.

Kantorowicz, Ernst, H. The King’s Two Bodies: A Study in Medieval Political Theology. 7th Paperback Edition.  Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1997.

Kay, Richard and Geoffrey Levy. “Princes at War: How Charles’ plans for a slimmed-down monarchy have ‘driven a dagger through Andrew’s heart’ – and sparked a Palace power struggle.” Daily Mail Online, 27 July 2012. http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-2180012/Princes-war-How-Charles-plans-slimmed-monarchy-driven-dagger-Andrews-heart--sparked-Palace-power-struggle.html

Knoppers, Laura Lunger. Politicizing Domesticity from Henrietta Maria to Milton’s Eve. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2011.

Kroll, Frank-Lothar, and Martin Munke, eds. Hannover, Coburg-Gotha, Windsor: Problems and Perspectives of a comparative German-British dynastic history from the 18th to the 20th century. Berlin: Duncker and Humblot, 2015.

Levin, Carole. “Elizabeth’s Ghost: The afterlife of the Queen in Stuart England.” Royal Studies Journal 1 (2014): 1-16.

Luders, A. et al, eds. The Statutes of Realm. London, 1810-1828.

McLaren, Anne. “Memorialising Mary and Elizabeth.” In Tudor Queenship: The Reigns of Mary and Elizabeth, edited by Alice Hunt and Anna Whitelock, 11-27. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010.

Mearns, Anne. “Unnatural, Unlawful, Ungodly and Monstrous: Manipulating the Queenly Identities of Mary I and Mary II.” In The Birth of a Queen: Essays on the Quincentenary of Mary I, edited by Sarah Duncan and Valerie Schutte, 197-214. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2016.

Mitchell, Alan. “A royal relaunch for the family firm.” The Times, October 26 1994.

Montague-Smith, Patrick W. “Royal Surnames.” The Times, December 4 1973.

Montrose, Louis. The Subject of Elizabeth: Authority, Gender and Representation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2006.

Müller, Frank and Heidi Mehrkens, eds. Royal Heirs and the Uses of Soft Power in Nineteenth-Century Europe. London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2016.

Murray, Catriona. Imaging Stuart Family Politics: Dynastic Crisis and Continuity. London: Routledge, 2017.

The National Archives, CO 323/745/46. Proclamation declaring that the name of Windsor is to be borne by [the King’s] royal house and family and relinquishing the use of all German titles and dignities. 17th July 1917.

The National Archives, London, LCO 2/8111. Surname of the Royal Family: declaration by the Queen that she and her children shall be styled and known as the House and Family of Windsor.

Neale, Erskine. The Life of Field-Marshal His Royal Highness, Edward, Duke of Kent. London: Richard Bentley, 1850.

Nenner, Howard. The Right to be King: The Succession to the Crown of England 1603-1714. Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1995.

Oakley-Brown, Liz and Louise J. Wilkinson, eds. The Rituals and Rhetoric of Queenship: Medieval to Early Modern. Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009.

“Obituary: Mr Edward Iwi.” The Times, June 9 1966.

Owens, Edward. “Love, Duty and Diplomacy: The Mixed Response to the 1947 Engagement of Princess Elizabeth.” In Royal Heirs and the Uses of Soft Power in Nineteenth-Century Europe, edited by Frank Müller and Heidi Mehrkens, 223-240. London: Palgrave, 2016.

Plowden, Alison. The Young Victoria. iNew edition. London: The History Press, 2007.

Plunkett, John. “Civic Publicness: the creation of Queen Victoria’s royal role 1837-61.” In Encounters in the Victorian Press: editors, authors, readers, edited by Laurel Brake and Julie F. Codell, 11-28. Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2005.

Plunkett, John. Queen Victoria: First Media Monarch. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2003.

“Princess Elizabeth’s and the Duke of Edinburgh’s Annuities Bill.” House of Commons Sitting of Tuesday 20 January 1948. Hansard. Fifth Series. Volume 446. Accessed Online at: https://hansard.parliament.uk/

“Provision for the Duchess of Kent.” Journals of the House of Commons. 9 August 1831, 86.

Accessed Online at: https://hansard.parliament.uk/

Queen Victoria. The Letters of Queen Victoria. Volume I 1837-1843. London: John Murray, 1908.

“Regency Act to be Amended.” The Times, July 23, 1953.

Ridley, Jane. “‘Europe’s Grandmother:’ Queen Victoria and her German Relations.” In Hannover, Coburg-Gotha, Windsor: Problems and Perspectives of a comparative German-British dynastic history from the 18th to the 20th century, edited by Frank-Lothar Kroll and Martin Munke, 244-259. Berlin: Duncker and Humblot, 2015.

Ridley, Jane. Victoria: Queen, Matriarch, Empress. London: Penguin 2015.

Roberts, Andrew. “A name that must not taint the Windsors.” Daily Mail, October 24 1994.

Rogers, Pat. Pope and the Destiny of the Stuarts: History, Politics and Mythology in the Age of Queen Anne. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2005.

“Royal Affairs.” The Times, July 24, 1953.

Royal Archives, RA VIC/MAIN/QVJ (W), Queen Victoria’s Journals.

“Royal House of Windsor.” The Times, July 18, 1917.

“The Royal Investiture.” The Illustrated London News, 5 July 1969.

Schama, Simon. “The Domestication of Majesty: Royal Family Portraiture, 1500-1850.” The Journal of Interdisciplinary History 17, no. 1 (1986): 155-183.

Schönpflug, Daniel. “One European Family? A Quantitative Approach to Royal Marriage Circles 1700-1918.” In Royal Kinship: Anglo-German Family Networks 1815-1918, edited by Karina Urbach, 25-34. Munich: Saur, 2008.

Schulte, Regina, ed. The Body of the Queen: Gender and Rule in the Courtly World 1500-2000. Oxford: Berghahn, 2006.

Sharpe, Kevin. Rebranding Rule: Images of Restoration and Revolution Monarchy, 1660-1714. New Haven: Yale University Press, 2013.

Sharpe, Kevin. Selling the Tudor Monarchy: Authority and Image in Sixteenth-Century England. London: Yale University Press, 2009.

Shawcross, William. Counting One’s Blessings: The Collected Letters of Queen Elizabeth the Queen Mother. London: Pan, 2013.

Smith, Hannah “‘Last of all the Heavenly Birth:’ Queen Anne and Sacral Queenship.” Parliamentary History 28, no. 1 (2009): 137-49.

“A Son Born to Princess Elizabeth.” The Times, November 15, 1948.

Stevenson, Katie. “Chivalry, British sovereignty and dynastic politics: undercurrents of antagonism in Tudor-Stewart relations, c.1490-c.1513.” Historical Research 86, no. 234 (2013): 601-618.

Strong, Roy. The Cult of Elizabeth: Elizabethan Portraiture and Pageantry. London: Pimlico, 1999.

Szechi, Daniel. “Jacobite Politics in the Age of Anne.” Parliamentary History 28, no. 1 (2009): 41-58.

Taylor, Anthony. “Down With the Crown”: British Anti-Monarchism and Debates about Royalty Since 1790. London: Reaktion Books, 2013.

Te Velde, Henk. “Cannadine, Twenty Years on. Monarchy and Political Culture in Nineteenth-Century Britain and the Netherlands.” In Mystifying the Monarch: Studies on Discourse, Power and History, edited by Jeroen Deploige and Gita Deneckere, 193-204. Amsterdam, University of Amsterdam Press, 2006.

“Things to do: Windsor Castle.” Accessed 27 July 2017. http://www.windsor.gov.uk/things-to-do/windsor-castle-p43983.

Urbach, Karina, ed. Royal Kinship: Anglo-German Family Networks 1815-1918. Munich: Saur, 2008.

Urbach, Karina. “Prince Albert: The Creative Consort.” In The Man Behind the Queen: Male Consorts in History, edited by Charles Beem and Miles Taylor, 145-155. London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2014.

Walker, Julia M. The Elizabeth Icon, 1603-2003. London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2004.

Waller, Maureen. Sovereign Ladies: The Six Reigning Queens of England. London: John Murray, 2007.

Ward, Yvonne M. “The womanly garb of Queen Victoria”s early motherhood, 1840-42.” Women”s History Review 8, no. 2 (1999): 227-294.

Watkins, John. Representing Elizabeth in Stuart England: Literature, History, Sovereignty. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002.

Whitelock, Anna. Mary Tudor: England”s First Queen. London: Bloomsbury, 2009.

Wonnacott, John. “35 years of portraits of the Queen from the Royal Society of Portrait Painters.” The Telegraph Online http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/uknews/the_queens_diamond_jubilee/9208836/35-years-of-portraits-of-the-Queen-from-the-Royal-Society-of-Portrait-Painters.html?image=9

Zook, Melinda. “The Shocking Death of Mary II: Gender & Political Crisis in Late Stuart England.” British Scholar 1, no. 1(2008): 21-36.

Bibliography

Bevan, E.R. The House of Ptolemy. London: Methuen Publishing, 1927.

Bianchi, Robert Steven. “Cleopatra VII.” In The Oxford Encyclopedia of Ancient Egypt, edited by Donald B. Redford, 273-4. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

Callender, Gae. “What Sex was King Sobekneferu? And what is known about her reign?” Kmt: A Modern Journal of Ancient Egypt 9, no. 1 (Spring 1998): 45-56.

____. “Materials for the Reign of Sebekneferu.” In Proceedings of the Seventh International Congress of Egyptologists, edited by C.J. Eyre, 227-236. Leuven: Uitgeverij Peeters, 1998.

____. “Female Horus: The Life and Reign of Tausret.” In Tausret: Forgotten Queen and Pharaoh of Egypt, edited by Richard H. Wilkinson, 25-47. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2012.

____. “Hatshepsut.” In The Encyclopedia of Ancient History, edited by Roger S. Bagnall, Kai Brodersen, Craige B. Champion, Andrew Erskine, and Sabine R. Huebner, 3077-3079. Oxford: Wiley Blackwell, 2012.

Carney, Elizabeth Donnelly. Arsinoë of Egypt and Macedon: A Royal Life. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2013.

Clauss, Manfred. “Cleopatra VII.” In The Encyclopedia of Ancient History, edited by Roger S. Bagnall, Kai Brodersen, Craige B. Champion, Andrew Erskine, and Sabine R. Huebner, 1569-1571. Oxford: Wiley Blackwell, 2012.

Dodson, Aidan. “Amenemhat I-VII.” In The Encyclopedia of Ancient History, edited by Roger S. Bagnall, Kai Brodersen, Craige B. Champion, Andrew Erskine, and Sabine R. Huebner, 355-358. Oxford: Wiley Blackwell, 2012.

____. “Pharaoh.” In The Encyclopedia of Ancient History, edited by Roger S. Bagnall, Kai Brodersen, Craige B. Champion, Andrew Erskine, and Sabine R. Huebner, 5224-5225. Oxford: Wiley Blackwell, 2012.

Earenfight, Theresa. “Without the Persona of the Prince: Kings, Queens and the Idea of Monarchy in Late Medieval Europe.” Gender and History 19, no. 1 (April 2007): 1-21.

Gardiner, Alan. Egypt of the Pharaohs: An Introduction. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1961.

Gillam, Robyn. “Sobeknefru.” In The Encyclopedia of Ancient History, edited by Roger S. Bagnall, Kai Brodersen, Craige B. Champion, Andrew Erskine, and Sabine R. Huebner, 6296. Oxford: Wiley Blackwell, 2012.

Goebs, Katja. “Kingship.” In The Egyptian World, edited by Toby Wilkinson, 275-95. London: Routledge, 2007.

Grajetzki, Wolfram. “Middle Kingdom, Egypt.” In The Encyclopedia of Ancient History, edited by Roger S. Bagnall, Kai Brodersen, Craige B. Champion, Andrew Erskine, and Sabine R. Huebner, 4490-4494. Oxford: Wiley Blackwell, 2012.

Haley, Shelley P. “Cleopatra VII.” In The Oxford Encyclopedia of Women in World History, edited by Bonnie G. Smith, 417-418. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2008.

Herodotus. The Histories. Translated by Aubrey de Sélincourt. London: Penguin, 2002.

Kantorowicz, Ernst. The King’s Two Bodies: A Study in Mediaeval Political Theology. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1957.

Keller, Cathleen A. “Hatshepsut as a Maned Sphinx.” In Hatshepsut: From Queen to Pharaoh, edited by Catharine H. Roehrig, 166. New York: The Metropolitan Museum of Art, 2005.

———.“The Joint Reign of Hatshepsut and Thutmose III.” In Hatshepsut: From Queen to Pharaoh, edited by Catharine H. Roehrig, 96-98. New York: The Metropolitan Museum of Art, 2005.

Laboury, Dimitri. “How and Why Did Hatshepsut Invent the Image of Her Royal Power?” In Creativity and Innovation in the Reign of Hatshepsut, edited by José M. Galán, Betsy M. Bryan, andPeter F. Dorman, 49-92. Chicago: The Oriental Institute of The University of Chicago, 2014.

Leprohon, Ronald J. The Great Name: Ancient Egyptian Royal Titulary. Atlanta: Society of Biblical Literature, 2013.

Matić, Uroš. “(De)queering Hatshepsut: Binary Bind in Archaeology of Egypt and Kingship Beyond the Corporeal.” Journal of Archaeological Method and Theory 23, no. 3 (2016): 810-31.

Monter, William. The Rise of Female Kings in Europe, 1300-1800. New Haven: Yale University Press, 2012.

Richter, Barbara A. The Theology of Hathor of Dendera: Aural and Visual Scribal Techniques in the “Per-Wer” Sanctuary. Atlanta: Lockwood Press, 2016.

Roehrig, Catharine H. “Forgotten Treasures: Tausret as Seen in Her Monuments.” In Tausret: Forgotten Queen and Pharaoh of Egypt, edited by Richard H. Wilkinson, 48-67. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2012.

Roller, Duane W. Cleopatra: A Biography. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2010.

Roth, Ann Macy. “Hatshepsut’s Mortuary Temple at Deir El-Bahri: Architecture as Political Statement.” In Hatshepsut: From Queen to Pharaoh, edited by Catharine H. Roehrig, 147-151. New York: The Metropolitan Museum of Art, 2005.

Scott, Joan W. “Gender: A Useful Category of Historical Analysis.” The American Historical Review 91, no. 5 (December 1986): 1053-1075.
Spencer, Jeffrey. The British Museum Book of Ancient Egypt. London: British Museum Press, 2007.

Tyldesley, Joyce. “Foremost of Women: The Female Pharaohs of Ancient Egypt.” In Tausret: Forgotten Queen and Pharaoh of Egypt, edited by Richard H. Wilkinson, 5-24. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2012.

Wilkinson, Richard H. The Complete Gods and Goddesses of Ancient Egypt. London: Thames and Hudson, 2003.

____. “Tausret.” In The Encyclopedia of Ancient History, edited by Roger S. Bagnall, Kai Brodersen, Craige B. Champion, Andrew Erskine, and Sabine R. Huebner, 6543-6545. Oxford: Wiley Blackwell, 2012.

____. “The ‘Temple of Millions of Years’ of Tausret.” In Tausret: Forgotten Queen and Pharaoh of Egypt, edited by Richard H. Wilkinson, 92-105. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2012.

____. “The Queen Who Would Be King.” In Tausret: Forgotten Queen and Pharaoh of Egypt, edited by Richard H. Wilkinson, 1-5. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2012.

Wilkinson, Toby, ed. The Egyptian World. London: Routledge, 2007.

Winlock, H.E. Excavations at Deir El Bahari: 1911-1931. New York: Macmillan, 1942.

Bibliography

Primary

Paris, Biblioteque National de France, MS lat. 6992, ff. 79r–90v.

Instructions from the Consell de Cent to the Catalan ambassadors in Naples. Arxiu de la Catedral de Barcelona. 24 July 1438, doc. 131.

Barlow, Frank, editor and translator. The Life of King Edward Who Rests at Westminster. Second edition. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1992.

Calendar of Patent Rolls 1377-1399. Six volumes. London: HMSO, 1895-1909.

Ellis, H, editor. Original Letters Illustrative of English History. Three Volumes. London: Harding, Triphook, and Lepard, 1824.

English Historical Documents, 1485-1588. Edited by C. H. Williams. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967.

Hamilton, Anthony. Memoirs of Count Grammont. Translated by Walter Scott. London: Bickers and Sons, 1870.

Lettres de Catherine de Médicis. Vol. 8: 1582-1585. Edited by Gustave Baguenault de Puchesse. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1901.

Mézières, Philippe de. Letter to King Richard II. A plea made in 1395 for Peace between England and France. Translated by G.W. Coopland. Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 1975.

Myers, A.R. “The Jewels of Queen Margaret of Anjou.” In Crown, Household and Parliament in Fifteenth Century England, 211-229. London: Hambledon Press, 1985.

Paston Letters and Papers of the Fifteenth Century. Edited by N. Davis. Two volumes. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971–1976.

The Trotula: A Medieval Compendium of Women’s Medicine.  Edited and translated by Monica Green. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2001, 2002.

Usk, Adam. The chronicle of Adam Usk, 1377-1421. Edited and translated by Chris Given-Wilson. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1997.

Westminster Chronicle 1381-1394. Edited by L. C. Hector and B. F. Harvey. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1982.

Secondary

Ashley, Kathleen and Pamela Sheingorn, editors.  Interpreting Cultural Symbols: Saint Anne in Late Medieval Society. Athens, GA and London: University of Georgia Press, 1990.

Barnes, Allan C. “Diagnosis in Retrospect: Mary Tudor,” Obstetrics and Gynecology 1, no. 5 (1953): 585–90.

Cantavella, Rosanna. Introduction to Protagonistas femenines a la “Vita Christi.”  Edited by Rosanna Cantavella and Lluïsa Parra. Barcelona: La Sal, 1987.

Collette, Carolyn P. Performing Polity: Women and Agency in the Anglo-French Tradition, 1385–1620. Turnhout: Brepols, 2006.

Comenge I Ferrer, Lluis. La medicina en el reinado de Alfonso V de Aragón. Barcelona: Espasa, 1903.

Corp, Edward T. “Catherine of Braganza and cultural politics.” In Queenship in Britain, 1660-1837: Royal Patronage, Court, Culture, and Dynastic Politics, edited by Clarissa Campbell Orr, 53-73. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2002.

Dewhurst, John. “The Alleged Miscarriages of Catherine of Aragon and Anne Boleyn.” Medical History 28 (1984): 49–56.

Dickinson, J. C. The Shrine of Our Lady of Walsingham. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1956.

Duffy, Mark.  Royal Tombs of Medieval England.  Stroud: Tempus, 2003.

Earenfight, Theresa. The King’s Other Body: María of Castile and the Crown of Aragon. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2010.

Elliott, Dyan. Spiritual Marriage: Sexual Abstinence in Medieval Wedlock. Princeton:
Princeton University Press, 1993.

French, Katherine L. “The Material Culture of Childbirth in Late Medieval London and its Suburbs.” Journal of Women’s History 28, no. 2 (2016): 126–48.

Geaman, Kristen. “Queen’s Gold and Intercession: The Case of Eleanor of Aquitaine.” Medieval Feminist Forum 46, no. 2 (2010): 10-33.

Geaman, Kristen L. “Anne of Bohemia and Her Struggle to Conceive.” Social History of Medicine 29, no. 2 (May 2016): 224-244.

Haile, Martin. Queen Mary of Modena: Her Life and Letters. London: J.M. Dent & Co., 1905.

Huneycutt, Lois L. “Intercession and the High-Medieval Queen: the Esther Topos.” In Power of the Weak: Studies on Medieval Women, edited by Jennifer Carpenter and Sally-Beth MacLean, 126-46. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1995.

Huntington, JoAnna.  “Edward the Celibate, Edward the Saint.” In Medieval Virginities, edited by Anke Bernau, Ruth Evans, and Sarah Salih,oronto: University of Toronto Press, 2003.

Knecht, Robert J. Hero or Tyrant? Henry III, King of France, 1574–89. Farnham: Ashgate, 2014.

L’Estrange, Elizabeth. Holy Motherhood: Gender, Dynasty and Visual Culture in the Later Middle Ages. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2008.

Lacey, Helen. The Royal Pardon: Access to Mercy in Fourteenth-Century England. York: York Medieval Press, 2009.

Laynesmith, Joanna L.  The Last Medieval Queens: English Queenship 1445–1503. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2004.

Lehfeldt, Elizabeth. “Ruling Sexuality: The Political Legitimacy of Isabel of Castile.” Renaissance Quarterly 53 (2000): 31–56.

Lewis, Katherine J.  “Becoming a Virgin King: Richard II and Edward the Confessor.” In Gender and Holiness: Men, Women and Saints in Late Medieval Europe, edited by Samantha J. Riches and Sarah Salih, 86-100. London: Routledge, 2002.

Marimón, José Madurell. Mensajeros Barceloneses en la corte de Nápoles de Alfonso V de Aragón, 1435-58. Madrid: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas, 1963.

Maurer, Helen E. Margaret of Anjou: Queenship and Power in Late Medieval England. Woodbridge: Boydell, 2003.

McCleery, Iona. “Medical ‘Emplotment’and Plotting Medicine: Health and Disease in Late Medieval Portuguese Chronicles.” Social History of Medicine 24, no. 1 (2011): 125–41.

Morrison, Susan Signe. Women Pilgrims in Late Medieval England: Private Piety as Public Performance. London: Routledge, 2000.

Nelson, Janet. “Inauguration Rituals.” In Early Medieval Kingship, edited by P. H. Sawyer and I. N. Wood. Leeds: University of Leeds Press, 1977; rpt. in Nelson. Politics and Ritual in Early Medieval Europe. Ronceverte: Variorum, 1986.

Otter, Monica. “Closed Doors: An Epithalamium for Queen Edith Widow and Virgin.” In Constructions of Widowhood and Virginity in the Middle Ages, edited by Cindy L. Carlson and Angela Jane Weisl, 63-92. Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1999. 

Parsons, John Carmi.  “The Intercessory Patronage of Queens Margaret and Isabella of France.” Thirteenth Century England VI, edited by Michael Prestwich, Richard Britnell, and Robin Frame, 145-156. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1995.

Parsons, John Carmi and Bonnie Wheelers, editors. Medieval Mothering. New York: Garland, 1996.

Parsons, John Carmi.  “The Pregnant Queen as Counsellor and the Medieval Construction of Motherhood.” In Medieval Mothering, edited by John Carmi Parsons and Bonnie Wheeler, 39-61. New York: Garland Publishing, 1996.

Parsons, John Carmi.  “The Queen’s Intercession in Thirteenth-Century England.” In Power of the Weak: Studies on Medieval Women, edited by Jennifer Carpenter and Sally-Beth MacLean, 147-177. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1995.

Parsons, John Carmi.  “Ritual and Symbol in the English Medieval Queenship to 1500.” In Women and Sovereignty, edited by Louise O. Fradenburg, 60-77. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1992.

Powell, Hilary. “The ‘miracle of childbirth’: The Portrayal of Parturient Women in Medieval Miracle Narratives.” Social History of Medicine 25, no. 4 (2012): 795–811.

Rawcliffe, Carole. “Richard, Duke of York, the King’s ‘obeisant liegeman:’ a New Source for the Protectorates of 1454 and 1455.” Historical Research 60, no. 142 (1987): 232–39.

Ruiz-Domènec, José Enrique. El depertar de la mujeres: la Mirada femenina en la Edad Media. Barcelona: Ediciones Península, 1999.

Sablonier, Roger, “The Aragonese Royal Family Around 1300.” In Interest and Emotion: Essays on the Study of Family and Kinship, edited by H. Medick and D. W. Sabean, 210-39. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1984.

St. John, Lisa Benz. Three Medieval Queens: Queenship and the Crown in Fourteenth-Century England. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2012.

Saul, Nigel. Richard II.  New Haven: Yale University Press, 1997.

Shadis, Miriam. “Blanche of Castile and Facinger’s ‘Medieval Queenship’: Reassessing the Argument.” Capetian Women, edited by Kathleen Nolan, 137-61. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2003.

Sheingorn, Pamela. “Appropriating the Holy Kinship: Gender and Family History.” In Interpreting Cultural Symbols: Saint Anne in Late Medieval Society, edited by Kathleen Ashley and Pamela Sheingorn,169-98. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1990.

Stafford, Pauline. Queen Emma and Queen Edith: Queenship and Women's Power in Eleventh-century England. Oxford: Blackwell, 1997.

Stanton, Anne Rudloff. “From Eve to Bathsheba and beyond: Motherhood in the Queen Mary Psalter.” In Women and the Book: Assessing the Visual Evidence, edited by Lesley Smith and Jane H. M. Taylor, 172-89. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1997.

Strohm, Paul. “Queens as Intercessors.” In Hochon’s Arrow: The Social Imagination of Fourteenth-Century Texts, 95-119. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1992.

Tremlett, Giles. Catherine of Aragon, Henry’s Spanish Queen: A Biography. London: Faber and Faber, 2010.

Tuck, Anthony. “Richard II and the House of Luxemburg.” In Richard II: the Art of Kingship, edited by Anthony Goodman and James L. Gillespie, 205-229. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1999.

van Dussen, M.  “Three verse eulogies of Anne of Bohemia.” Medium Aevum 78, no. 2 (2009): 229–60.

Whitley, Catrina Banks and Kyra Kramer. “A new explanation for the reproductive woes and midlife decline of Henry VIII.” The Historical Journal 53, no. 4 (2010): 827–48.

Wood, Charles T. “The First Two Queens Elizabeth, 1464–1503.” In Women and Sovereignty, edited by Louise O. Fradenburg, 121-31. Edinburgh: University of Edinburgh Press, 1991.

Bibliography

Alster, B. Proverbs of Ancient Sumer. Bethesda: Capital, 1997.

Alderson, A.D. The Structure of the Ottoman Dynasty. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1956.

Ben-Barak, Z. “The Queen-Consort and the Struggle for Succession to the Throne.” Orientalia Lovaniensia Periodica 17 (1986): 85-100.

Bodner, K. The Rebellion of Absalom. London: Routledge, 2014.

Briant, P. From Cyrus to Alexander. A History of the Persian Empire. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2002.

Brosius, M. Women in Ancient Persia (559-331 BC). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996.

Chavalas, M., ed. The Ancient Near East. Oxford: Blackwell, 2006.

Dodson, A. and Hilton, D. The Complete Families of Ancient Egypt. London: Thames and Hudson, 2004.

Dunidam, J. Myths of Power. Norbert Elias and the Early Modern European Court. Amsterdam: Amsterdam University Press, 1994.

Dunidam, J. Dynasties. A Global History of Power, 1300-1800. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2016.

Fales, F. and N. Postgate. Imperial Administrative Records. Part 2. Helsinki: State Archives of Assyria, 1992.

Fleiner, C. and E. Woodacre, eds. Virtuous or Villainess? The Image of the Royal Mother from the Early Medieval to the Early Modern Era. London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2016.

Gordon, M and K. Hain, eds. Concubines and Courtesans. Women and Slavery in Islamic History. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2017.

Heckel, W. Who’s Who in the Age of Alexander the Great: A Prosopography of Alexander’s Empire. Oxford: Wiley Blackwell, 2008.

Kalmanofsky, A. Dangerous Sisters of the Hebrew Bible. Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 2014.

Keaveney, A. The Life and Journey of the Athenian Statesman Themistocles (524-460 BC) as a Refugee in Persia. Lampeter: Edwin Mellen Press, 2003.

Kennedy, H. The Court of the Caliphs. London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 2004.

Kozloff, A.P. Amenhotep III. Egypt’s Radiant Pharaoh. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2012.

Lal, R. Domesticity and Power in the Early Mughal World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005.

Llewellyn-Jones, L. King and Court in Ancient Persia 559-331 BCE. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2013.

Llewellyn-Jones, L. and A. McAuley. Sister-Queens in the High Hellenistic Period: Kleopatra Thea and Kleopatra III. London: Routledge, forthcoming.

Llewellyn-Jones, L. and J. Robson. Ctesias’ History of Persia. Tales of the Orient. London: Routledge, 2010.

Macgregor, S.L. Beyond Hearth and Home. Women in the Public Sphere in Neo-Assyrian Society. Helsinki: Neo-Assyrian Text Project, 2017.

Marsmann, H.J. Women in Ugarit and Israel. Leiden: Brill, 2003.

Martin, R.E. A Bride for the Tsar. Bride-Shows and Marriage Politics in Early Modern Russia. Dekalb: Northern Illinois University Press, 2012.

McMahon, K. Women Shall Not Rule. Imperial Wives and Concubines in China from Han to Liao. Lanham: Rowman and Little, 2013.

McMahon, K. Celestial Women. Imperial Wives and Concubines from Song to Qing. Lanham: Rowman and Little, 2016.

Melville, S. “Neo-Assyrian Royal Women and Male Identity: Status as a Social Tool.” Journal of the American Oriental Society 124, no. 1 (2004): 37-57.

Morgan, J. Greek Perspectives on the Achaemenid Empire. Persia Through the Looking Glass. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2016.

Parker, S. Ugaritic Narrative Poetry. Atlanta: Society of Biblical Literature, 1997.

Pierce, L. The Imperial Harem. Women and Sovereignty in the Ottoman Empire. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1993.

Pierce, L. “Beyond Harem Walls: Ottoman Royal Women and the Exercise of Power.” In Servants of the Dynasty. Palace Women in World History, edited by A. Walthall, 81-94. Berkeley: University of California Press, 2008.

Pierce, L. Empress of the East. How a Slave Girl Became Queen of the Ottoman Empire. New York: Basic Books, 2017.

Redford, S. The Harem Conspiracy. The Murder of Ramesses III. Delkab: University of Northern Illinois, 2002.

Sancisi-Weerdenburg, H. “Exit Atossa: Images of Women in Greek Historiography on Persia.” In Images of Women in Antiquity, edited by A. Cameron and A. Kuhrt, 20-33. London: Routledge, 1983.

Sancisi-Weerdenburg, H. “Decadence in the Empire of decadence in the sources? From source to synthesis: Ctesias.”  In Achaemenid History I. Sources, Structures and Synthesis, edited by H. Sancisi-Weerdenburg, 33-45. Leiden: Nederlands Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten, 1987.

Seigle, C.S. and L.H. Chance. Ōoku. The Secret World of the Shogun’s Women. Amherst: Cambria Press, 2014.

Sharlach, T.M. An Ox of One’s Own. Royal Wives and Religion at the Court of the Third Dynasty at Ur. Berlin: De Gruyter, 2017.

Solvang, E.K. “Guarding the House. Conflict, Rape, and David’s Concubines.” In Sex in Antiquity, edited by M. Masterson, N. Sorkin Rabinowitz, and J. Robson, 50-66. London: Routledge, 2015.

Svärd, S. “Women, Power, and Heterarchy in the Neo-Assyrian Palaces.” In Organization, Representation, and Symbols of Power in the Ancient Near East, edited by G. Wilhelm, 507-518. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2012.

Toorawa, S., ed. Ibn Al-Sa’i. Consorts of the Caliphs. Women and the Court of Baghdad. New York: New York University Press, 2015.

Weber Libby, E. The Favourite Child. New York: Prometheus Books, 2010.

Woodacre, E. “Introduction: Royal Mothers and their Ruling Children.” In Royal Mothers and their Ruling Children. Wielding Political Authority from Antiquity to the Modern Era, edited by E. Woodacre and C. Fleiner, 1-8. London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2015.

Bibliography

Adam of Bremen. Gesta Hammaburgensis ecclesiae pontificum. Edited by Bernhard Schmeidler. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Scriptores rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarum separatim editi 2. Hanover: Hahn, 1917.

Adam of Bremen. History of the Archbishops of Hamburg-Bremen.Edited by Timothy Reuter. Translated by Francis J. Tschan. New York: Columbia University Press, 2002.

Aubri of Trois-Fontaines. Chronica. Edited by Paul Scheffer-Boichorst, 631-950. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Scriptores 23. Hanover: Hahn, 1874.

Bak, Jànos M. “Roles and Functions of Queens in Árpádian and Angevin Hungary (1000-1386 A.D.).” In Medieval Queenship,edited John Carmi Parsons, 13-24. Stroud: Alan Sutton, 1994.

Bautier, Robert-Henri. “Anne de Kiev, reine de France, et la politique royale au XIe siecle.” Revue des études slaves 57 (1985): 539-64.

Bates, David. “The Representation of Queens and Queenship in Anglo-Norman Charters.” In Frankland: the Franks and the World of the Early Middle Ages: Essays in Honour of Dame Jinty Nelson, edited by Paul Fouracre and David Ganz, 285-303. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2008.

Beem, Charles, ed. The Royal Minorities of Medieval and Early Modern England. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2008.

Berthold of Reichenau. “Chronicon.” In Die Chroniken Bertholds von Reichenau und Bernolds von Konstanz, edited by Ian S. Robinson. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Scriptores rerum Germanicarum, Nova series 14. Hanover: Hahn, 2003.

Black-Veldtrup, Mechthild. Kaiserin Agnes (1043-1077): quellenkritische Studien. Cologne: Böhlau, 1995.

Bogomoletz, Wladimir V. “Anna of Kiev: An Enigmatic Capetian Queen of the Eleventh Century.” French History 19 (2005): 299-323.

Bresslau, Harry, and Paul Kehr, eds. Diplomata regum et imperatorum Germaniae. Die Urkunden Heinrichs III. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Diplomata regum et imperatorum Germaniae 5. Berlin: Weidmann, 1931.
Bruno of Merseburg. Brunos Buch vom Sachsenkrieg. Edited by Hans-Eberhard Lohmann. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Deutsches Mittelalter. Kritische Studientexte 2. Leipzig: Karl W. Hiersemann, 1937.

Bulst-Thiele, Marie Luise. Kaiserin Agnes. Leipzig: B. G. Teubner, 1933.

Burchard of Worms. Decretum. Patrologia Latina Database 140. http://pld.chadwyck.co.uk/.

Büttner, Miriam G. “The Education of Queens in the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries.” PhD diss., University of Cambridge, 2003.

Carpenter, David A. The Minority of Henry III. London: Methuen, 1990.

Caspar, Erich, ed. Das Register Gregors VII. 2 vols. 2nd ed. Berlin: Weidmannsche Buchhandlung, 1955.

Cazel, Jr., Fred A. “Intertwined Careers: Hubert de Burgh and Peter des Roches.” Haskins Society Journal 1 (1989): 173-81.

Cazel, Jr., Fred A. “The legates Guala and Pandulf.” Thirteenth Century England 2 (1987): 15-21.

Church, Stephen. King John: England, Magna Carta and the Making of a Tyrant. London: Macmillan, 2015.

Church, Stephen. “King John’s Testament and the Last Days of his Reign.” English Historical Review 125 (2010): 505-28.

Collins, Roger. “Queens-Dowager and Queens-Regent in Tenth-Century León and Navarre.” In Medieval Queenship, edited John Carmi Parsons, 79-92. Stroud: Alan Sutton, 1994.

Cowdrey, Herbert Edward John, ed. The Register of Pope Gregory VII, 1073-1085: An English Translation. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002.

Crouch, David, ed. The Acts and Letters of the Marshal Family: Marshals of England and Earls of Pembroke, 1145-1248. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press for the Royal Historical Society, 2015.

Crouch, David. William Marshal. 3rd ed. London: Routledge, 2016.

de Certain, Eugène, ed. Les miracles de Saint Benoît écrits par Adrevald Aimoin, André, Raoul Tortaire et Hughes de Saint Marie, moines de Fleury. Paris: Renouard, 1858.

de Lincy, Leroux, Recueil de chants historiques français, depuis le XIIe jusqu’au XVIIIe siècle. 2 vols. Paris: C. Gosselin, 1841-42.
de Wailly, Natalis, ed. Récits d’un ménestrel de Reims au treizième siècle. Paris: Renouard, 1876.

Delisle, Leopold Victor, ed. Ex chronico Turonensi: auctore anonymo, S. Martini Turon. canonico. Recueil des Historiens des Gaules et de la France 18. Paris: Imprimerie Royale, 1878.

Eberhard, Wilhelm,ed. Vita Heinrici IV imperatoris. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Scriptores rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarum separatim editi 58. Hanover: Hahn, 1899.

Erdmann, Carl, and Norbert Fickermann, eds. Briefsammlungen der Zeit Heinrichs IV. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Die Briefe der deutschen Kaiserzeit 5. Weimar: Böhlau, 1950.

Evergates, Theodore. “Aristocratic Women in the County of Champagne.” In Aristocratic Women in Medieval France, edited by Theodore Evergates, 74-110. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1999.

Facinger, Marion F. “A Study of Medieval Queenship: Capetian France 987-1237.” Nebraska Studies in Medieval and Renaissance History 5 (1968): 1-48.

Fliche, Augustin. Le règne de Philippe Ier, roi de France (1060–1108). Paris: Société française d’imprimerie et de librarie, 1912.

Fößel, Amalie. Die Königin im mittelalterlichen Reich: Herrschaftsausübung, Herrschaftsrechte, Handlungsspielräume. Stuttgart: J. Thorbecke, 2000.

Fößel, Amalie. “Gender and Rulership in the Medieval German Empire.” History Compass 7 (2009): 55-65.

Fößel, Amalie. “The Political Traditions of Female Rulership in Medieval Europe.” In The Oxford Handbook of Women and Gender in Medieval Europe, edited by Judith M. Bennett and Ruth Mazo Karras, 68-83. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2013.

Geoffrey of Beaulieu, Vita et sancta conversatio piae memoriae Ludovici quondam regis Francorum. Edited by Pierre-Claude-François Daunou and Joseph Naudet. Recueil des Historiens des Gaules et de la France 20. Paris: Imprimerie Royale, 1840.

Grant, Lindy. Blanche of Castile, Queen of France. New Haven: Yale University Press, 2016.

Grant, Lindy. “Blanche of Castile and Normandy.” In Normandy and its Neighbours, 900-1250: Essays for David Bates, edited by David Crouch and Kathleen Thompson, 117-31. Turnhout: Brepols, 2011.

Grierson,Philip, ed. Les annales de Saint-Pierre de Gand et de Saint-Amand. Brussels: Palais des académies, 1937.

Hallu, Roger. Anne de Kiev, reine de France. Rome: Università cattolica ucraina, 1973.

Hardy, Thomas D., ed. Rotuli litterarum clausarum in turri Londiniensi. 2 vols. London: Eyre and Spottiswoode. 1833-44.

Hay, David J. The Military Leadership of Matilda of Canossa, 1046-1115. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2008.

Hewlett, Henry G., ed. Rogeri de Wendover liber qui dicitur flores historiarum. 3 vols. Rolls Series 84. London: Longman, 1886-89.

Hillen, Christian. “The Minority Governments of Henry III, Henry (VII) and Louis IX Compared.” Thirteenth Century England 11 (2007): 46-60.

Holden,Anthony J., ed. History of William Marshal. 3 vols. London: Anglo-Norman Text Society, 2002-2006.

Huneycutt, Lois. “Images of Queenship in the High Middle Ages.” Haskins Society Journal 1 (1989): 61-71.

Huneycutt, Lois. “Public Lives, Private Ties: Royal Mothers in England and Scotland, 1070-1204.” In Medieval Mothering, edited by John Carmi Parsons and Bonnie Wheeler, 295-311. New York: Garland, 1996.

Innocentii III Romani pontificis regestorum sive epistolarum liber quintus. Patrologia Latina Database 214. http://pld.chadwyck.co.uk/.

Jackson, Richard A., ed. Ordines coronationis Franciae: texts and ordines for the coronation of Frankish and French kings and queens in the Middle Ages. 2 vols. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1995-2000.

Jäschke, Kurt-Ulrich. “From Famous Empresses to Unspectacular Queens: The Romano-German Empire to Margaret of Brabant, Countess of Luxemburg and Queen of the Romans (d. 1311).” In Queens and Queenship in Medieval Europe: Proceedings of a Conference Held at King’s College London, April 1995, edited by Anne J. Duggan, 75-108. Woodbridge: Boydell, 1997.

John of Joinville. Vie de Saint Louis. Edited by Jacques Monfrin. Paris: Garnier, 1995.

Johns, Susan M. Noblewomen, Aristocracy and Power in the Twelfth-Century Anglo-Norman Realm. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2003.

Johnson, Edgar N. “Adalbert of Hamburg-Bremen: A Politician of the Eleventh Century.” Speculum 9 (1934): 147-179.

Kölzer, Theo. “Das Königtum Minderjähriger im fränkisch-deutschen Mittelalter. Eine Skizze.” Historische Zeitschrift 251 (1990): 291-323.

Lampert of Hersfeld. “Annales.” In Lamperti monachi Hersfeldensis opera. Edited by Oswald Holder-Egger. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Scriptores rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarum separatim editi 38. Hanover: Hahn, 1894.

Le Goff, Jacques. “Blanche de Castille, dominatrice et maternelle.” In Isabelle d'Angoulême, comtesse-reine et son temps (1186-1246): actes du colloque tenu à Lusignan du 8 au 10 novembre 1996, edited by Gabriel Bianciotto, Robert Favreau and Piotr Skubiszewski, 57-69. Poitiers: CESCM, 1999.

Le Goff, Jacques. “Le roi enfant dans l’idéologie monarchique de l’occident médiéval.” In Actes du colloque international: historicité de l’enfance et de la jeunesse: Athènes, 1-5 octobre 1984, 231-50. Athens: Archives historiques de la jeunesse Grecque, 1986.

Le Goff, Jacques. Saint Louis. Paris: Gallimard, 1996. Translated by Gareth Evan Gollrad as Saint Louis. Notre Dame, Indiana: University of Notre Dame Press, 2009.

Levine, Robert,trans. A Thirteenth-Century Minstrel’s Chronicle: A Translation and Introduction. Lampeter: Mellen, 1990.

LoPrete, Kimberley A. “Women, Gender and Lordship in France, c.1050-1250.” History Compass, 5 (2007): 1921-41.

Luard, Henry Richard, ed. Annales Monastici. 5 vols. Rolls Series 36. London: Longman, Green, Longman, Roberts and Green, 1864-69.

Lyte, Henry Churchill Maxwell, ed. Patent Rolls of the Reign of Henry III Preserved in the Public Record Office, A. D. 1216-1225. London: HMSO, 1901.

Matthew Paris, Chronica maiora. Edited by Henry Richard Luard. 7 vols. Rolls Series 34. London: Longman, 1872-83.

McLaughlin, Megan. “The Woman Warrior: Gender, Warfare and Society in Medieval Europe.” Women’s Studies 17 (1990): 193-209.

Medici, Maria Teresa Guerra. “La régence de la mère dans le droit médiéval.” Parliaments, Estates and Representation 17 (1997): 1-11.

Menuge, Noël James. “A Few Home Truths: The Medieval Mother as Guardian in Romance and Law.” In Medieval Women and the Law, edited by Noël James Menuge, 77-103. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2000.

Metz, René. La femme et l’enfant dans le droit canonique médiéval. London: Variorum Reprints, 1985.

Michel, Francisque,ed. Histoire des Ducs de Normandie et des Rois d’Angleterre. Paris: J. Renouard, 1840.

Mommsen, Theoder Ernst, and Karl Frederick Morrison,trans. Imperial Lives and Letters in the Eleventh Century. Edited by Robert Louis Benson. London: Columbia University Press, 1962.

Nicholas, David. Medieval Flanders. London: Longman, 1992.

Offergeld, Thilo. Reges pueri: das Königtum Minderjähriger im frühen Mittelalter. Hanover: Hahn, 2001.

Olivier-Martin, Félix. Les régences et la majorité des rois sous les Capétiens directs et les premiers Valois (1060-1375).Paris: Recueil Sirey, 1931.

Orme, Nicholas. Medieval Children. London: Yale University Press, 2003.

Ormrod, W. Mark. “Coming to Kingship: Boy Kings and the Passage to Power in Fourteenth-Century England.” In Rites of Passage: Cultures of Transition in the Fourteenth Century, edited by Nicola F. McDonald and W. Mark Ormrod, 31-49. Woodbridge: York Medieval Press in association with the Boydell Press, 2004.

Otto of Freising. Chronica sive historia de duabus civitatibus. Edited by Adolf Hofmeister. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Scriptores rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarum separatim editi 45. Hanover: Hahn, 1912.

Pennington, Kenneth. “Feudal Oath of Fidelity and Homage.” In Law as Profession and Practice in Medieval Europe. Essays in Honour of James A. Brundage, edited by Kenneth Pennington and Melodie Harris Eichbauer, 93-115. Farnham: Ashgate, 2011.

Pernoud, Régine. Blanche of Castile. Translated by Henry Noel. London: Collins, 1975.

Pertz,Georg Heinrich, ed. Annales Romani. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Scriptores 5. Hanover: Hahn, 1843.

Pertz,Georg Heinrich, ed. Annales Augustani. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Scriptores 3. Hanover: Hahn, 1839.

Poulet, André. “Capetian Women and the Regency: The Genesis of a Vocation.” In Medieval Queenship, edited by John Carmi Parsons, 93-116. Stroud: Alan Sutton, 1994.

Prou, Maurice, ed. Recueil des actes de Philippe Ier, roi de France (1059–1108). Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1908.

Richard, Jean. Saint Louis: roi d’une France féodale, soutien de la Terre Sainte. Paris: Fayard, 1983. Edited by Simon Lloyd and translated by Jean Birrell as Saint Louis: Crusader King of France. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992.

Robinson,Ian, ed. Eleventh-Century Germany: The Swabian Chronicles. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2008.

Robinson,Ian. Henry IV of Germany, 1056-1106. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1999.

Robinson, Ian, trans. The Annals of Lampert of Hersfeld. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2015.
Rymer, Thomas, ed. Foedera, conventiones, literae,…Volume I, Part I, 1066-1272. London: George Eyre and Andrew Strahan, 1816.

Sansterre, Jean-Marie. “Mère du roi, épouse du Christ, et fille de Saint Pierre: les dernières années de l’impératrice Agnès de Poitou. Entre image et réalité.” In Femmes et pouvoirs des femmes à Byzance et en Occident (VIe – XIe siècles): colloque international organisé les 28, 29 et 30 mars 1996 à Bruxelles et Villeneuve d’Ascq, edited by Stéphanie Lebecq et al., 163-74. Villeneuve d’Ascq: Université Charles de Gaulle-Lille 3, 1999.

Schmale, Franz-Josef, and Irene Schmale-Ott, eds.Frutolfs und Ekkehards Chroniken und die anonyme Kaiserchronik. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1972.

Shadis, Miriam. “Blanche of Castile and Facinger’s “Medieval Queenship”: Reassessing the Argument.” In Capetian Women, edited by Kathleen Nolan, 137-61. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2003.

Shirley, Walter W., ed. Royal and Other Historical Letters Illustrative of the Reign of Henry III. 2 vols. London: Longman, Green, Longman and Roberts, 1862-66.

Sivéry, Gérard. “L’équipe gouvernementale, Blanche de Castille et la succession de Louis VIII en 1226.” Information historique 41 (1979): 203-11.

Sivéry, Gérard. Saint Louis et son siècle. Paris: Tallandier, 1983.

Smith, Caroline,trans. Chronicles of the Crusades: Joinville and Villehardouin. London: Penguin, 2008.

Soehnée, Frédéric, ed. Catalogue des actes d’Henri Ier, roi de France, 1031-1060. Paris: H. Champion, 1907.

Strickland, Matthew. “Against the Lord’s Anointed: Aspects of Warfare and Baronial Rebellion in England and Normandy, 1075-1265.” In Law and Government in Medieval England and Normandy: Essays in Honour of Sir James Holt, edited by George Garnett and John Hudson, 56-79. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994.

Struve, Tilman. “Die Romreise der Kaiserin Agnes.” Historisches Jahrbuch 105 (1985): 1-29.

Struve, Tilman. “Lampert von Hersfeld, der Königsraub von Kaiserswerth im Jahre 1062 und die Erinnerungskultur des 19. Jahrhunderts.” Archiv für Kulturgeschichte 88 (2006): 251-78.

Stubbs, William, ed. Memoriale fratris Walteri de Coventria: the historical collections of Walter of Coventry. 2 vols. Rolls Series 58. London: Longman, 1872-73.

Stubbs, William, ed. The Historical Works of Gervase of Canterbury. 2 vols. Rolls Series 73. London: Longman, 1879-80.

Tanner, Heather. “Queenship: Office, Custom, or Ad Hoc? The Case of Queen Matilda III of England (1135-1152).” In Eleanor of Aquitaine: Lord and Lady, edited by Bonnie Wheeler and John Carmi Parsons, 133-58. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2002.

Tardif,Ernest-Joseph, ed. Coutumiers de Normandie. 2 vols. Rouen: E. Cagniard, 1881-1903. 

Teulet, Alexandre, ed. Layettes du trésor des chartes: de l’année 1224 à l’année 1246. Paris: H. Plon, 1866.

Turner, George James. “The Minority of Henry III. Part I.” Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, n.s., 18 (1904): 245-95.

Turner, George James. “The Minority of Henry III. Part II.” Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 1 (1907): 205-62.

Van Houts, Elisabeth M. C. “Changes of Aristocratic Identity: Remarriage and Remembrance in Europe 900-1200.” In Memory and Commemoration in Medieval Culture, edited by Elma Brenner, Meredith Cohen and Mary Franklin-Brown, 221-41. Farnham: Ashgate, 2013.

Viard, Jules,ed. Les grandes chroniques de France. 10 vols. Paris: Société de l’Histoire de France, 1920-53.

Vincent,Nicholas. “Isabella of Angoulême: John’s Jezebel.” In King John: New Interpretations, edited by Stephen Church, 165-219. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 1999.

Vincent,Nicholas. Peter des Roches: An Alien in English Politics, 1205-1238. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996.

Vincent,Nicholas, ed. The Letters and Charters of Cardinal Guala Bicchieri, Papal Legate in England, 1216-1218. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 1996.

Vogtherr, Thomas. “‘Weh dir, Land, dessen König ein Kind ist.’ Minderjährige Könige um 1200 im europäischen Vergleich.” Frühmittelalterliche Studien 37 (2003): 291-314.

Vones-Liebenstein, Ursula. “Une femme gardienne du royaume? Régentes en temps de guerre (France-Castille, XIIIe siècle).” In La guerre, la violence et les gens au Moyen Age, edited by Philippe Contamine and Olivier Guyotjeannin, 2:9-22. Paris: Editions du CTHS, 1996.

von Gladiss, Dietrich, and Alfred Gawlik, eds. Diplomata regum et imperatorum Germaniae. Die Urkunden Heinrichs IV. 3 vols. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Diplomata regum et imperatorum Germaniae 6. Weimar: Böhlau, 1941-78.

von Oefele, Edmund, ed. Annales Altahenses maiores. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Scriptores rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarum separatim editi 4. Hanover: Hahn, 1891.

Wailly, Natalis de, and Guigniaut, Joseph-Daniel, eds. Extraits de la chronique attribuée a Baudoin d’Avesnes, fils de la comtesse Marguerite de Flandre, Recueil des Historiens des Gaules et de la France 21. Paris: Imprimerie Royale, 1855.

Waitz,Georg, ed. Chronicon Wirziburgense. MGH SS 6. Hanover: Hahn, 1844.

Ward, Emily Joan. “Anne of Kiev (c.1024 – c.1075) and a Reassessment of Maternal Power in the Minority Kingship of Philip I of France.” Historical Research 89 (2016): 435-53.

Wattenbach, Wilhelm, ed.Triumphus Sancti Remacli Stabulensis de coenobio Malmundariensi. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Scriptores 11. Hannover: Hahn, 1854.

Wickham, Chris. “Problems in Doing Comparative History.” The Reuter Lecture 2004. Southampton: Centre for Antiquity and the Middle Ages, University of Southampton, 2005.

William of Malmesbury. Gesta regum Anglorum. Edited and translated by Roger A. B. Mynors, Rodney Malcolm Thomson and Michael Winterbottom. 2 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1998-99.

William of Nangis. Chronicon.Recueil des Historiens des Gaules et de la France 20. Paris: Imprimerie Royale, 1840.

Zajac, Talia. “Gloriosa regina or ‘Alien Queen’?: Some Reconsiderations on Anna Yaroslavna’s Queenship (r. 1050-1075).” Royal Studies Journal 3 (2016): 28-70.

Bibliography

Arhin, Kwame. Traditional Rule in Ghana.  Accra: Sedco Publishing Ltd., 1985.

Brobbey, S.A. The Law of Chieftaincy in Ghana. Accra: Advanced Legal Publications, 2008.

Constitution of the Republic of Ghana. Ghana Publishing Corporation, 1992.

Hagan, G.P. “Epilogue: The Way Forward - New Wines and Broken Bottles.” In Chieftaincy in Ghana, edited by Irene K. Odotei and Albert K. Awedoba , 663- 673. Legon, Accra: Sub-Saharan Publishers, 2006.

Kufour, H.E. John Agyekum Kufour.  “Address.” In Chieftaincy in Ghana, edited by Irene K. Odotei and Albert Awedoba, 675-678.  Legon, Accra: Sub-Saharan Publishers, 2006.

McKaskie, T.C. “Agyeman Prempeh before the Exile.” In The History of Ashanti Kings and the Whole Country Itself, edited by A. Adu Boahen, EmmanuelAkyeampong, Nancy Lawler, T.C. McCaskie, and Ivor Wilks, 3-20.  New York: Oxford University Press Inc., 2003.

__________. State and Society in Pre-Colonial Asante. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

Owusu-Sarpong, Christianne. “From Words to Ritual Objects.”  In Ghana: Yesterday and Today, edited by Christiane Falgayrettes-Leveau and Christiane Owusu-Sarpong, 25-91. Paris: Musee Dapper, 2003.

Rattray, R.S. Ashanti. London: Oxford University Press, 1923.

_______. Ashanti Law and Constitution. New York: Negro Universities Press, 1969 (1911).

Rathbone, Richard. Nkrumah and the Chiefs. Oxford: James Curry, 2000.

Sarbah, John Mensah. Fanti National Constitution. London: Frank Cass and Co. Limited, 1906.

Stoeltje, Beverly J. “Asante Queenmothers: A Study in Female Authority.”  In Queens, Queen Mothers, Priestesses, and Power, edited by Flora Kaplan, 41-71. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press, 1997.

________. “Asante Queenmothers in a Postcolonial Society.” Research Review, New Series, Institute of African Studies, University of Ghana 19, no. 2 (2003):1-19.

_______.“Disentangling Modernity in Ghana: The Cosmopolitan Chief.” West African Review 22 (2013): 9-25.

Wilks, Ivor. Asante in the Nineteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1975.

Bibliography

Sources

Beddard, Robert, ed. A Kingdom without a king: The journal of the provisional government in the Revolution of 1688. Oxford: Phaidon, 1988.

Brown, Keith M. U., ed. The Records of the Parliaments of Scotland to 1707. 2007-2014. http://www.rps.ac.uk.

Browning, Andrew, ed. English Historical Documents: 1660-1714. London: Eyre & Spottiswoode, 1966.

Burton, John H., ed. The Register of the Privy Council of Scotland: [1. Series] 1: 1545-1569. Edinburgh: H. M. General Register House, 1877.

Carpenter, David. Magna Carta. London, England, New York, New York: Penguin Books, 2015.

Gardiner, Samuel R., ed. The Constitutional Documents of the Puritan Revolution 1625-1660. 3rd ed. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1906.

Lindley, Keith, ed. The English Civil War and Revolution: A Sourcebook. New York: Routledge, 1998.

“Opsigelsesbrev til Christian 2.” In Kampen om Danmark: Dansk politik på reformationstiden 1513-1536, edited by Carsten E. Knudsen, 58. Herning, 1984. Accessed February 15. 2016, http://danmarkshistorien.dk/leksikon-og-kilder/vis/materiale/opsigelsesbrev-til-christian-2-ca-20-januar-1523/.

Rydberg, O[lof] S., ed. Sverges traktater med främmande magter jemte andra dit hörande handlingar: Tredje Delen, 1409-1520. Volume 3 of 15. Stockholm: P.A. Norstedt & Söner, 1895.

Samling af danske kongers haandfæstninger og andre lignende acter: Af Geheimearchivets Aarsberetninger. Kopenhagen: Bianco Lunos Bogtrykkeri, 1856-1858.

Stiernman, Anders A. Alla Riksdagars och Mötens Besluth: samt arfföreningar / Regements-Former, Försäkringar och Bewillningar / som / på allmenna Riksdagar och Möten / ifrån år 1521. intil år 1727. giorde / stadgade och bewiljade äro; med the för hwart och ett Stånd utfärdade allmenna Resolutioner. Stockholm, 1728.

Research Literature

Allmand, Christopher. “Opposition to royal power in England in the late Middle Ages.” In Königliche Gewalt - Gewalt gegen Könige: Macht und Mord im spätmittelalterlichen Europa, edited by Martin Kintzinger and Jörg Rogge, 51–70. Zeitschrift für historische Forschung Beiheft 33. Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 2004.

Beddard, Robert. “Introduction: The Dynastic Revolution.” In A Kingdom without a king: The journal of the provisional government in the Revolution of 1688, edited by Robert Beddard, 9–65. Oxford: Phaidon, 1988.

Bennett, Martyn. The Civil Wars in Britain and Ireland, 1638-1651. Oxford, Cambridge, MA.: Blackwell, 1997.

Berg, Dieter.Die Anjou-Plantagenets: Die englischen Könige im Europa des Mittelalters (1100 - 1400). Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 2003.

Blockmans, Wim, André Holenstein, and Jon Mathieu, eds. Empowering Interactions: Political Cultures and the Emergence of the State in Europe, 1300-1900. With the assistance of Daniel Schläppi. Farnham, UK, Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2009.

Braddick, Michael J., ed. The Oxford Handbook of the English Revolution. Oxford Handbooks in History. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2015.

Braddick, Michael J., and John Walter, eds. Negotiating Power in Early Modern Society. Order, Hierarchy and Subordination in Britain and Ireland. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001.

Bund, Konrad. Thronsturz und Herrscherabsetzung im Frühmittelalter. Bonn: Röhrscheid, 1979.

Burgess, Glenn. British Political Thought, 1500-1660. The Politics of the Post-Reformation. Basingstoke, New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009.

Carpenter, Christine. “Resisting and Deposing Kings in England in the Thirteenth, Fourteenth and Fifteenth Centuries.” In Murder and Monarchy: Regicide in European History, 1300 – 1800, edited by Robert von Friedeburg, 99–121. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2004.

Crawford, Patricia. “Charles Stuart, That Man of Blood.” Journal of British Studies 16, no. 2 (1977): 41–61.

Dunham Jr., William Huse, and Charles T. Wood. “The Right to Rule in England: Depositions and the Kingdom’s Authority, 1327-1485.” The American Historical Review 81, no. 4 (1976): 738–61.

Eisner, Manuel. “Killing Kings: Patterns of Regicide in Europe, AD 600-1800.” The British Journal of Criminology 51, no. 3 (2011): 556–77.

Elliott, John H. “Revolution and Continuity in Early Modern Europe.” Past & Present 42 (1969): 35–56.

Feldkamp, Michael F. Regentenlisten und Stammtafeln zur Geschichte Europas: Vom Mittelalter bis zur Gegenwart. Stuttgart: Reclam, 2002.

Friedeburg, Robert von, ed. Widerstandsrecht in der frühen Neuzeit. Erträge und Perspektiven der Forschung im deutsch-britischen Vergleich. Zeitschrift für historische Forschung Beiheft 26. Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 2001.

———. “Introduction.” In Murder and Monarchy: Regicide in European History, 1300 – 1800, edited by Robert von Friedeburg, 3-47. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2004.

———, ed. Murder and Monarchy: Regicide in European History, 1300 - 1800. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2004.

Genet, Jean P. “Murdering the Anointed.” In Murder and Monarchy: Regicide in European History, 1300 – 1800, edited by Robert von Friedeburg, 83-95. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2004.

Graves, Michael A.R. The Parliaments of Early Modern Europe. Harlow, London: Longman, 2001.

Guy, John. Queen of Scots: The true life of Mary Stuart. Boston, New York: Houghton Mifflin, 2004.

Hallenberg, Mats. “For the Wealth of the Realm. The transformation of the public sphere in Swedish politics, c. 1434-1650.” Scandinavian Journal of History 37, no. 5 (2012): 557-577.

Hallenberg, Mats, and Johan Holm. Man ur huse. Hur krig, upplopp och förhandlingar påverkade svensk statsbildning i tidigmodern tid. Lund: Nordic Academic Press, 2016.

Helle, Knut, ed. The Cambridge history of Scandinavia: Prehistory to 1520. The Cambridge History of Scandinavia 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003.

Hipshon, David. Richard III. Routledge Historical Biographies. London, New York: Routledge, 2011.

Holenstein, André. Die Huldigung der Untertanen. Rechtskultur und Herrschafsordnung (800-1800). Stuttgart, New York: G. Fischer, 1991.

Holmes, Clive. “The Trial and Execution of Charles I.” The Historical Journal 53, no. 2 (2010): 289–316.

Ives, Eric. Lady Jane Grey: A Tudor Mystery. Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell, 2011.

Jansson, Maija, ed. Realities of Representation. State Building in Early Modern Europe and European America. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2007.

Jones, David L. “Introduction.” In A Parliamentary History of the Glorious Revolution, edited by David L. Jones, 1–75. London: Her Majesty’s Stationery Office, 1988.

Kintzinger, Martin, Frank Rexroth, and Jörg Rogge, eds. Gewalt und Widerstand in der politischen Kultur des späten Mittelalters. Vorträge und Forschungen. Konstanzer Arbeitskreis für Mittelalterliche Geschichte 80. Ostfildern: Jan Thorbecke Verlag, 2015.

Lovell, Colin R. English Constitutional and Legal History: A Survey. New York: Oxford University Press, 1962.

Luhmann, Niklas. Legitimation durch Verfahren. Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp, 1983.

Lynch, Michael, ed. The Oxford Companion to Scottish History. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

Metcalf, Michael F., ed. The Riksdag: A History of the Swedish Parliament. New York: St Martin‘s Press, 1987.

Nenner, Howard. The Right to be King: The Succession to the Crown of England, 1603-1714. Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1995.

Nordstrom, Byron J., ed. Dictionary of Scandinavian History. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood Press, 1986.

Prior, Charles W. and Glenn Burgess, eds. England’s Wars of Religion, Revisited. Farnham, Surrey, Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2011.

Reinhard, Wolfgang. Geschichte der Staatsgewalt: Eine vergleichende Verfassungsgeschichte Europas von den Anfängen bis zur Gegenwart. München: Beck, 1999.

Rexroth, Frank. “Tyrannen und Taugenichtse. Beobachtungen zur Ritualität europäischer Königsabsetzungen im späten Mittelalter.” Historische Zeitschrift 278, no. 1 (2004): 27-53.

Richter, Susan and Dirk Dirbach, eds. Thronverzicht: Die Abdankung in Monarchien vom Mittelalter bis in die Neuzeit. Köln [u.a.]: Böhlau, 2010.

Rock, Charlotte. Herrscherwechsel im spätmittelalterlichen Skandinavien: Handlungsmuster und Legitimationsstrategien. Mittelalter-Forschungen 50. Ostfildern: Jan Thorbecke Verlag, 2016.

Schneidmüller, Bernd. “Konsensuale Herrschaft. Ein Essay über Formen und Konzepte politischer Ordnung im Mittelalter“ In Reich, Regionen und Europa im Mittelalter und Neuzeit. Festschrift für Peter Moraw, edited by Paul-Joachim Heinig et al., 53-87. Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 2000.

Schorn-Schütte, Luise. Gottes Wort und Menschenherrschaft. Politisch-theologische Sprachen im Europa der Frühen Neuzeit. München: Beck, 2015.

Schubert, Ernst. Königsabsetzung im deutschen Mittelalter. Eine Studie zum Werden der Reichsverfassung. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 2005.

Sharpe, Kevin. Selling the Tudor Monarchy. Authority and Image in Sixteenth-Century England. New Haven, London: Yale University Press, 2009.

———. Image Wars. Promoting Kings and Commonwealths in England, 1603-1660. New Haven, London: Yale University Press, 2010.

———. Rebranding Rule. The Restoration and Revolution Monarchy, 1660-1714. New Haven, London: Yale University Press, 2013.

Snyder, Timothy. On Tyranny: Twenty Lessons from the Twentieth Century. London: The Bodley Head, 2017.

Stollberg-Rilinger, Barbara et al., eds. Spektakel der Macht. Rituale im alten Europa 800-1800. Darmstadt: WBG, 2008.

Stollberg-Rilinger, Barbara and André Krischer, eds. Herstellung und Darstellung von Entscheidungen: Verfahren, Verwalten und Verhandeln in der Vormoderne. Zeitschrift für historische Forschung Beiheft 44. Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 2010.

Stollberg-Rilinger, Barbara, Tim Neu, and Christina Brauner, eds. Alles nur symbolisch? Bilanz und Perspektiven der Erforschung symbolischer Kommunikation. Köln, Weimar, Wien: Böhlau, 2013.

Stricker, Günter. Das politische Denken der Monarchomachen: Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der politischen Ideen im 16. Jahrhundert. Heidelberg, 1967.

Thomson, Oliver. The rises and falls of the Royal Stewarts. Stroud: History, 2009.

Turchetti, Mario. Tyrannie et tyrannicide de l'Antiquité à nos jours. Paris: Presses universitaires de France, 2001.

Walther, Helmut G. “Der gelehrte Jurist als politischer Ratgeber: Die Kölner Universität und die Absetzung König Wenzels 1400” In Die Kölner Universität im Mittelalter. Geistige Wurzeln und soziale Wirklichkeit, edited by Albert Zimmermann, 467-487. Miscellanea Mediaevalia 20. Berlin: de Gruyter 1989.

Warnicke, Retha M. Mary Queen of Scots. New York: Routledge, 2006.

Wolf, Armin. Gesetzgebung in Europa: 1100-1500: Zur Entstehung der Territorialstaaten. 2. überarb. und erw. Aufl. München: Beck, 1996.

Woolrych, Austin. Britain in Revolution, 1625-1660. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2004.

Bibliography

Published Primary Sources

Anne de France. Anne of France: Lessons for My Daughter. Edited and translated by Sharon L. Jansen. Cambridge, UK: D. S. Brewer, 2004.

Idem. Enseignements à sa fille suivis de l’Histoire du siège de Brest. Edited and translated by Tatiana Clavier and Eliane Viennot. Saint-Etienne: Publications de l’Université de Saint-Etienne, 2006.

Champier, Symphorium. The Ship of Virtuous Ladies. Edited and translated by Todd W.

Secondary Sources

Cannadine, David and Simon Price, eds. Rituals of Royalty: Power and Ceremonial in Traditional Societies. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

Chittolini, Giorgio. “The ‘Private’, the ‘Public’, the ‘State.’” The Journal of Modern History 67, Supplement:  The Origin of the State in Italy, 1300-1600 (December 1995): S34-S61.

Chojnacki, Stanley. Women and Men in Renaissance Venice: Twelve Essays on Patrician Society. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2000.

Cronin, Thomas E. “Machiavelli’s Prince: An Americanist’s Perspective.” In Machiavelli’s Legacy: The Prince After Five Hundred Years, edited by Timothy Fuller, 127-55. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2016.

Davis, Natalie Zemon. “‘Women’s History’ in Transition: The European Case.” Feminist Studies 3, no. 3/4 (Spring-Summer, 1976): 83-104.

Earenfight, Theresa. “Without the Persona of the Prince: Kings, Queens and the Idea of Monarchy in Late Medieval Europe.” Gender & History 19, no.1 (April 2007): 1–21.

Idem. “Introduction: Personal Relations, Political Agency, and Economic Clout in Medieval and Early Modern Royal and Elite Households.” In Royal and Elite Households in Medieval and Early Modern Europe: More than Just a Castle, edited by Theresa Earenfight, 1-14. Leiden and Boston: Brill, 2018.

Foucault, Michel.  Power/Knowledge: Selected Interviews and Other Writings, 1972–77. Edited and Translated by Colin Gordon et al. New York: Pantheon, 1980.

Guy, John Alexander. Tudor England. Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press, 1990.

Haseldine, J. P. “Friendship Networks in Medieval Europe: New Models of a Political Relationship.” Amity: The Journal of Friendship Studies 1, no. 1 (2013): 69-88.

Hodson, Simon. “The Power of Female Dynastic Networks: A Brief Study of Louise de Coligny, Princess of Orange, and Her Stepdaughters.” Women’s History Review 16, no. 3 (2007): 335-51.

Palos, Joan-Lluís. “Introduction. Bargaining Chips: Strategic Marriages and Cultural Circulation in Early Modern Europe.” In Early Modern Dynastic Marriages and Cultural Transfer, edited by Joan-Lluís Palos and Magdalena S. Sánchez, 1-18. Farnham: Ashgate, 2016.

Rohr, Zita Eva. “Lessons for My Daughter: Self-fashioning Stateswomanship in the Late Medieval Crown of Aragon.” In Self-Fashioning and Assumptions of Identity in Medieval and Early Modern Iberia, edited by Laura Delbrugge, 46-78. Leiden and Boston: Brill, 2015.

Idem. Yolande of Aragon (1381–1442), Family and Power: The Reverse of the Tapestry. Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2016.

Idem. “Rocking the Cradle and Ruling the World: Queens’ Households in Late Medieval and Early Modern Aragon and France.” In Royal and Elite Households in Medieval and Early Modern Europe: More than Just a Castle, edited by Theresa Earenfight, 309-337. Leiden and Boston: Brill, 2018.

Idem. Unpublished Conference Paper, “No Job for a Man: The Position of Royal Favourite During the Reign of Charles VII”, The Royal Studies Network Kings and Queens Conference 7: “Ruling Sexualities, Gender, and the Crown”, July 10, 2018, The University of Winchester, UK.

Silleras-Fernández, Núria. Power, Piety, and Patronage in Late Medieval Queenship: Maria de Luna. Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2008.

Idem. Chariots of Ladies: Francesc Eiximenis and the Court Culture of Medieval and Early Modern Iberia. Ithaca and London: Cornell University Press, 2015.

Bibliography

Primary Sources

Bresc-Bautier, Geneviève. Le Cartulaire du Chapitre du Saint-Sépulcre de Jérusalem. Paris: Librairie Orientaliste Paul Geuthner, 1984.

Greilsammer, Myriam. Le Livre au Roi. Paris: L’Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, 1995.

“L’Estoire de Eracles empereur et la conqueste de la terre d’Outremer.” In Recueil des Historiens des Croisades: Historiens Occidentaux, vol. 2. Paris, 1859.

Mayer, H. E., editor. Die Urkunden der lateinischen Könige von Jerusalem. 4 volumes. Hannover: Hahnsche Buchhandlung, 2010.

Röhricht, Reinhold, editor. Regesta Regni Hierosolymitani, MXCVII-MCCXCI. Innsbruck, 1893. Additamentum. Innsbruck, 1904.

Stubbs, William, editor. Chronicles and Memorials of the Reign of Richard I, vol. 1, Itinerarium Peregrinorum et gesta Regis Ricardi, auctore, ut videtur, Ricardo Canonico Sanctae Trinitatis Londoniensis. London: Longman, 1864.

William of Newburgh. “Historium Rerum Anglicarum.” In Chronicles of the reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I, vol. 1, edited by Richard Howlett. London: Longman, 1884.

William of Tyre. “Chronicon.” In Corpus Christianorum: Continuatio Mediaevalis 63, edited by R. B. C. Huygens, 2 volumes. Turnhout, 1986.

Secondary Sources

Asbridge, Thomas. “Alice of Antioch: Female Power in the Twelfth Century.” In The Experience of Crusading Vol. 2, edited by Peter Edbury and Jonathan Philips, 29-47. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003.

Beem Charles, and Miles Taylor editors. The Man Behind the Queen: Male Consorts in History. Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2014.

Buck, Andrew. The Principality of Antioch and its Frontiers in the Twelfth Century. Woodbridge: Boydell, 2017.

Donnachie, Stephen. “Crown and Baronage in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem after the Battle of Hattin, 1187-1228.” Medieval Prosopography 32 (2017): 87-124.

Dunbabin, Jean, France in the Making, 843-1180. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1985.

Duncan, Sarah. “̔He to be Intituled Kinge’: King Philip of England and the Anglo-Spanish Court.” In The Man Behind the Queen: Male Consorts in History, edited by Charles Beem and Miles Taylor, 55-80. Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2014.

Earenfight, Theresa. “Without the Presence of the Prince: Kings, Queens and the idea of Monarchy in Late Medieval Europe.” Gender and History 19 (2007): 1-21.

Gerish, Deborah. “Gender Theory.” In Palgrave Advances in the Crusades, edited by Helen Nicholson, 130-47. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2005.

Hamilton, Bernard. “King Consorts of Jerusalem and their Entourages from the West from 1186 to 1250.” In Die Kreuzfahrerstaaten als multikulturelle Gesellschaft, edited by H. E. Mayer, 13-24. Munich: Oldenbourg, 1997.

Hamilton, Bernard. The Leper King and his Heirs. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000.

Hamilton, Bernard. “Women in the Crusader States: The Queens of Jerusalem, 1100-1190.” In Medieval Women, edited by Derek Baker, 143-174. Oxford: Blackwell, 1978.

Hodgson, Natasha, Women, Crusading and the Holy Land in Historical Narrative. Woodbridge: Boydell, 2007.

Huneycutt, Lois. “Female Succession and the Language of Power in the writings of Twelfth-Century Churchmen.” In Medieval Queenship, edited by John Carmi Parsons, 189-201. Stroud: Sutton Publishing, 1998.

Lambert, Sarah. “Queen or Consort: Rulership and Politics in the Latin East, 1118-1228.” In Queens and Queenship in Medieval Europe, edited by Anne J. Duggan, 151-169. Woodbridge: Boydell, 1997.

Kantorowicz, Ernst. The King's Two Bodies: A Study in Mediaeval Political Theology. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1997.

Mayer, Hans. “Angevins versus Normans: The New Men of King Fulk of Jerusalem.” Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 133 (1989): 1-25.

Mayer, Hans. “Studies in the History of Queen Melisende of Jerusalem.” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 26 (1972): 92-182.

Mayer, Hans. “The Succession to Baldwin II of Jerusalem: English Impact on the East.” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 39 (1985): 139-47.

Mayer, Hans. “The Wheel of Fortune: Seigneurial Vicissitudes under Kings Fulk and Baldwin III of Jerusalem.” Speculum 65 (1990): 860-877.

Murray, Alan V. “Women in the Royal Succession of the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem (1099-1291).” In Mächtige Frauen? Königinnen und Fürstinnen im europäischen Mittelalter (11.-14. Jahrhundert), edited by Claudia Zey, 131-61. Ostfildern: Thorbecke, 2015.

Naus, James. Constructing Kingship: The Capetian Monarchs of France and the Early Crusades. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2016.

Perry, Guy. John of Brienne: King of Jerusalem, Emperor of Constantinople, c.1175-1237. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2013.

Philips, Jonathan. Defenders of the Holy Land: Relations between the Latin East and West 1119-1187. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1996.

Persson, Fabian. “From Ruler in the Shadows to Shadow King: Frederick I of Sweden.” In The Man Behind the Queen: Male Consorts in History, edited by Charles Beem and Miles Taylor, 93-102. Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2014.

Runciman, Steven. A History of the Crusades, vol. 3, The Kingdom of Acre. London: Penguin, 2002.

Schein, Sylvia. “Women in Medieval Colonial Society: The Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem in the Twelfth Century.” In Gendering the Crusades, edited by Susan B. Edgington and Sarah Lambert, 140-53. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 2001.

Woodacre, Elena. “Questionable Authority: Female Sovereigns and the Consorts in Medieval and Renaissance Chronicles.” In Authority and Gender in Medieval and Renaissance Chronicles, edited by Juliana Dresvina and Nichola Sparks, 367-406. Newcastle: Cambridge Scholars Publishing, 2012.

Woodacre, Elena. “The Kings Consort of Navarre: 1284-1512.” In The Man Behind the Queen: Male Consorts in History, edited by Charles Beem and Miles Taylor, 11-31. Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2014.

Bibliography

Alfonso, Isabel. “Desheredamiento y desafuero, o la pretendida justificación de una revuelta nobiliaria.” Cahiers de linguistique et de civilisation hispaniques médiévales 25 (2002): 99–129.

Alfonso, Isabel, Hugh Kennedy, and Julio Escalona, eds. Building Legitimacy: Political Discourses and Forms of Legitimacy in Medieval Societies. Leiden: Brill, 2004.

Althoff, Gerd. Family, Friends and Followers: Political and Social Bonds in Early Medieval Europe. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004.

Ambler, S. T. Bishops in the Political Community of England, 1213–1272. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2017.

Arias Guillén, Fernando. Guerra y fortalecimiento del poder regio en Castilla. El reinado de Alfonso XI (1312–1350). Madrid: Ministerio de Defensa/Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas, 2012.

Bagge, Sverre. From Viking Stronghold to Christian Kingdom: State Formation in Norway, c. 900–1350. Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press/University of Copenhagen, 2010.

Barton, Simon. The Aristocracy in Twelfth-Century León and Castile. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

Bengtsson, Herman. Den höviska kulturen i Norden. En konsthistorisk undersökning. Stockholm: Kungl. Vitterhets Historie och Antikvitets Akademien, 1999.

Bjerke, Jillian M. “A Castilian agreement and two English briefs: writing in revolt in thirteenth-century Castile and England.” Journal of Medieval Iberian Studies 8, no. 1 (2016): 75–93.

Bouchard, Constance Brittain. “Strong of Body, Brave and Noble:” Chivalry and Society in Medieval France. Ithaca and London: Cornell University Press, 1998.

Branco, Maria João Violante. “The Nobility of Medieval Portugal (XIth–XIVth Centuries).” In Nobles and Nobility in Medieval Europe: Concepts, Origins, Transformations, edited by Anne J. Duggan, 223–43. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2000.

Carlquist, Erik and Peter C. Hogg, translators. The Chronicle of Duke Erik: A Verse Epic From Medieval Sweden. Lund: Nordic Academic Press, 2012.

Christensen, Aksel E. Kongemagt og aristokrati. Epoker i middelalderlig dansk statsopfattelse indtil Unionstiden. Copenhagen: Københavns universitet/Ejnar Munksgaards forlag, 1968.

Christensen, Aksel E. Kalmarunionen og nordisk politik 1319–1439. Copenhagen: Gyldendal, 1980.

Costa Gomes, Rita. The Making of a Court Society: Kings and Nobles in Late Medieval Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003.

Crouch, David. The English Aristocracy, 1070–1272: A Social Transformation. New Haven: Yale University Press, 2010.

Doubleday, Simon. The Lara Family: Crown and Nobility in Medieval Spain. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 2001.

Duggan, Anne J. “Introduction: Concepts, Origins, Transformations.” In Nobles and Nobility in Medieval Europe: Concepts, Origins, Transformations, edited by Anne J. Duggan, 1–14. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2000.

Escalona, Julio. “Los nobles contra su rey. Argumentos y motivaciones de la insubordinación nobiliaria de 1272–1273.” Cahiers de linguistique et de civilisation hispaniques médiévales 25 (2002): 131–62.

Estepa, Carlos. “The Strengthening of Royal Power in Castile under Alfonso XI.” In Building Legitimacy: Political Discourses and Forms of Legitimacy in Medieval Societies, edited by Isabel Alfonso, Hugh Kennedy, and Julio Escalona, 179–222. Leiden: Brill, 2004.

Ferm, Olle. “Heliga Birgittas program för uppror mot Magnus Eriksson. En studie i politisk argumentationskonst.” In Heliga Birgitta – budskapet och förebilden. Föredrag vid jubileumssymposiet i Vadstena 3–7 oktober 1991, edited by Alf Härdelin and Mereth Lindgren, 125–43. Stockholm: Kungl. Vitterhets Historie och Antikvitets Akademien, 1993.

Funes, Leonardo. “Dos versiones antagónicas de la historia y de la ley: una visión de la historiografía castellana de Alfonso X al Canciller Ayala.” In Teoría y práctica de la historiografía hispánica medieval, edited by Aengus Ward, 8–31. Birmingham: University of Birmingham Press, 2000.

Gautier-Dalché, Jean. “L’histoire castillane dans la première moitié du XIVe siècle.” Anuario de Estudios Medievales 7 (1970–71): 239–52

Gerbet, Marie-Claude. Les noblesses espagnoles au Moyen Age, XIe–XVe siècle. Paris: Armand Colin, 1994.

Gilkær, Hans Torben. The Political Ideas of St. Birgitta and her Spanish Confessor, Alfonso Pecha. Liber Celestis Imperatoris ad Reges: A Mirror of Princes. Translated by Michael Cain. Odense: Odense University Press, 1993.

González Mínguez, César. Poder real y poder nobiliar en la Corona de Castilla (1252–1369). Bilbao: Universidad del País Vasco, 2012.

Hermanson, Lars. Släkt, vänner och makt. En studie av elitens politiska kultur i 1100-talets Danmark. PhD Diss., University of Gothenburg, 2000.

Hijano Villegas, Manuel. “Fuentes romances de las crónicas generales: el testimonio de la Historia menos atajante.” Hispanic Research Journal 12, no. 2 (2011): 118–34.

Jón Viðar Sigurðsson. “Tendencies in the Historiography on the Medieval Nordic States (to 1350).” In Public Power in Europe: Studies in Historical Transformation, edited by James S. Amelang and Sigfried Beer, 1–15. Pisa: Edizioni Plus, 2006.

Juan Manuel. Obras completas. Edited by Carlos Alvar and Sarah Finci. Madrid: Fundación José Antonio de Castro, 2007.

Ladero Quesada, Miguel Ángel. Los señores de Andalucía: Investigaciones sobre nobles y señoríos en los siglos XIII a XV. Cádiz: Servicio de Publicaciones de la Universidad de Cádiz, 1998.

Ladero Quesada, Miguel Ángel. “La Corona de Castilla: Transformaciones y crisis políticas, 1250–1350.” In Poder político y sociedad en Castilla, siglos XIII al XV: selección de estudios, 121–62. Madrid: Dykinson, 2014.

Lay, Stephen. The Reconquest Kings of Portugal: Political and Cultural Reorientation on the Medieval Frontier. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009.

Line, Philip. Kingship and State Formation in Sweden, 1130–1290. Leiden: Brill, 2007.

Lönnroth, Erik. Sverige och Kalmarunionen 1397–1457. PhD Diss. University of Gothenburg, 1934.

Martin, Georges. “Control regio de la violencia nobiliaria. La caballeria según Alfonso X de Castilla (comentario al titulo XXI de la Segunda partida).” Annexes des Cahiers de linguistique et de civilisation hispaniques médiévales 16 (2004): 219–34.

Moxó, Salvador de. “De la nobleza vieja a la nobleza nueva. La transformación nobiliaria castellana en la Baja Edad Media.” Cuadernos de Historia 3 (1969): 1–209.

Nirenberg, David. Neighboring Faiths: Christianity, Islam, and Judaism in the Middle Ages and Today. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, 2014.

Nieto Soria, José Manuel. Sancho IV, 1284–1295. Palencia: Diputación Provincial, Editorial La Olmeda, 1994.

Nieto Soria, José Manuel ed. La monarquía como conflicto en la Corona castellano-leonesa (c. 1230– 1504). Madrid: Sílex, 2006.

Nilsson, Göran B. “Vad man bör veta om Yngre Västgötalagen.” Kungl. Vitterhets historie och antikvitetsakademiens årsbok (2014): 87–107.
Nussbaum, María Fernanda. Claves del entorno ideológico del Poema de Alfonso XI. Zaragoza: Pórtico Librerías, 2012.

Orning, Hans Jacob. Unpredictability and Presence: Norwegian Kingship in the High Middle Ages. Leiden: Brill, 2008.

Reilly, Bernard F. The Medieval Spains. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993.

Sánchez-Arcilla Bernal, José. Alfonso XI, 1312–1350. Palencia: Diputación Provincial de Palencia, Editorial La Olmeda, 1995.

Saracino, Pablo Enrique. “Apuntes para una lectura ideológica de la cronística medieval: el caso de la Crónica de tres reyes.” Anclajes, XXI.1 (2017): 84–86.

Schück, Herman. “Sweden as an Aristocratic Republic.” Scandinavian Journal of History 9 (1984): 65–72.

Scorpo, Antonella Liuzzo. Friendship in Medieval Iberia: Historical, Legal, and Literary Perspectives. Farnham: Ashgate, 2014.

Siete Partidas del rey Don Alfonso el Sabio, Las. Vol. I–III. Edited by the Real Academia de la Historia. Madrid: Real Academia de la Historia, 1807.

Spencer, Andrew M. Nobility and Kingship in Medieval England: The Earls and Edward I, 1272-1307. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2014.

Spiegel, Gabrielle M. Romancing the Past: The Rise of Vernacular Prose Historiography in Thirteenth-Century France. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1993.

Sunderland, Luke. Rebel Barons: Resisting Royal Power in Medieval Culture. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2017.

Valdeón Baruque, Julio. Alfonso X el Sabio: La forja de la España moderna. 2nd ed. Madrid: Planeta, 2011.

Valente, Claire. The Theory and Practice of Revolt in Medieval England. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2003.

Villacañas Berlanga, José Luis. La monarquía hispánica. Madrid: Espasa, 2008.

Vogt, Helle and Kim Esmark. “Introduction to Part Two [Local Disputes: Property, Justice and Social Transaction].” In Disputing Strategies in Medieval Scandinavia, edited by Kim Esmark, Lars Hermanson, Hans Jacob Orning, and Helle Vogt, 143–160. Leiden: Brill, 2013.

Watts, John. The Making of Polities: Europe, 1300–1500. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2009.

Weiler, Björn. Kingship, Rebellion and Political Culture: England and Germany, c.1215–c.1250. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2007.

Bibliography

Primary sources

“Annales Paulini.” In Chronicles of the Reigns of Edward I and Edward II, volume 1, edited by William Stubbs, 255–370. London: Longman & Co., 1882.

Babington, Churchill and Joseph Rawson, eds. Polychronicon Ranulphi Higden Monachi Cestrensis together with the English Translation of John Trevisa and of an Unknown Writer of the Fifteenth Century. Volume 8. London: Longman & Co., 1882.

Friedrich W. D. Brie, ed. The Brut or the Chronicles of England. Volume 2. London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner & Co., 1908.

Childs, Wendy R., ed. Vita Edwardi Secundi: The Life of Edward the Second. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2005.

“Comienza la Crónica del serenísimo Príncipe Don Juan, segundo rey deste nombre, en Castilla y en Leon.” [“Crónica de Juan II”] In Crónicas de los reyes de Castilla desde Don Alfonso el Sabio, hasta los Católicos Don Fernando y Doña Isabel, volume 2, edited by Cayetano Rosell, 277–695. Madrid: Rivadeneyra, 1877.

Froissart, Jean. Chroniques. Volume 1. Edited by Siméon Luce. Paris: Renouard, 1869.

James, M. R., ed. Henry the Sixth: A Reprint of John Blacman’s Memoir with Translation and Notes. Cambridge: The University Press, 1919.

le Bel, Jean. Chronique. Volume1. Edited by Jules Viard and Eugène Déprez. Paris: Renouard, 1904.

“Libellus de Magno Erici Rege.” In Scriptores Rerum Svecicarum Medii Ævi, vol. 3, edited by Claudius Annerstedt, 12–16. Uppsala: Edvardus Berling, 1871–1876.

Luard, Henry Richard, ed. Flores Historiarum.Volume 3. London: Eyre and Spottiswoode, 1890.

Marx, William, ed. An English Chronicle, 1377–1461: Edited from Aberystwyth, National Library of Wales MS 21068 and Oxford, Bodleian Library MS Lyell 34. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2003.

Palencia, Alonso de. Cronica de Enrique IV. Volume 2. Edited by A. Paz y Melia. Madrid: Atlas, 1975.

Palencia, Alfonso de. Gesta hispaniensia ex annalibvs svorvm diervm collecta. Volumes 1-2. Edited by Brian Tate and Jeremy Lawrance. Madrid: Real Academia de la Historia, 1998–1999.

Pérez de Guzmán, Fernán. “Generaciones, semblanzas é obras.” In Crónicas de los reyes de Castilla desde Don Alfonso el Sabio, hasta los Católicos Don Fernando y Doña Isabel, vol. 2, edited by Cayetano Rosell, 697–719. Madrid: Rivadeneyra, 1877.

Pérez de Guzmán, Fernán. Pen Portraits of Illustrious Castilians. Translated by Marie Gilette and Loretta Zehngut. Washington D.C.: Catholic University of America Press, 2003.

Preest, David, trans. The Chronicle of Geoffrey le Baker. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2012.

Pulgar, Fernando del. Crónica de los Reyes Católicos. Volume 1. Edited by Juan de Mata Carriazo. Madrid: Espasa-Colpe, 1943.

Puyol, Julio, ed. Crónica incompleta de los Reyes Católicos (1469–1476): Según un manuscrito anónimo de la época. Madrid: Real Acadmia de la Historia, 1934.

Sánchez-Parra, María Pilar, ed. Crónica anónima de Enrique IV de Castilla 1454–1474 (Crónica castellana). Volume 2. Madrid: Ediciones de la Torre, 1991.

Thompson, Edward Maunde, ed. Chronicon Galfridi le Baker de Swynebroke. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1889.

Valera, Mosén Diego de. Memorial de diversas hazañas: Crónica de Enrique IV. Edited by Juan de Mata Carriazo. Madrid: Espasa-Calpe, 1941.

Secondary sources

Arboledas, Pedro Andrés. Juan II, rey de Castilla y León (1406–1454). Gijón: Ediciones Trea, 2009.

Arteaga, José Antonio Ramos. “Homofobia y propaganda: La construcción literaria y política de Enrique IV.” In Actas del VIII Congreso Internacional de la Asociación Hispánica de la Literatura Medieval (Santander, 22–26 de septiembre de 1999, Palacio de la Magdalena, Universidad Internacional Menéndez Pelayo), vol. 1, edited by Margarita Freixas and Silvia Iriso, 1501–1510. Santander: Gobierno de Cantabria, 2000.

Bagerius, Henric and Christine Ekholst. “En olydig sodomit: Om Magnus Eriksson och det heteronormativa regentskapet.” Scandia 73, no. 2 (2007): 7–38.

Bagerius, Henric and Christine Ekholst. “Kings and Favourites: Sexuality and Politics in Late Medieval Europe.” Journal of Medieval History 43 (2017): 298–319.

Bagerius, Henric and Christine Ekholst. “The Unruly Queen: Blanche of Namur and Dysfunctional Rulership in Medieval Sweden.” In Queenship, Gender, and Reputation in the Medieval and Early Modern West, 1060–1600, edited by Zita Eva Rohr and Lisa Benz, 99–118. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2016.

Bak, János M. “Queens as Scapegoats in Medieval Hungary.” In Queens and Queenship in Medieval Europe: Proceedings of a Conference held at King’s College London April 1995, edited by Anne J. Duggan, 223–233. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1997.

Basil, Alison. “Henry VI and Margaret of Anjou: Madness, Gender Dysfunction and Perceptions of Disease in the Royal Body.” In The Image and Perception of Monarchy in Medieval and Early Modern Europe, edited by Sean McGlynn and Elena Woodacre, 168–182. Newcastle upon Tyne: Cambridge Scholars Publishing, 2014.

Benz St John, Lisa. Three Medieval Queens: Queenship and the Crown in Fourteenth-Century England. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2012.

Brundage, James A. “Sexual Equality in Medieval Canon Law.” In Medieval Women and the Sources of Medieval History, edited by Joel T. Rosenthal, 66–79. Athens: The University of Georgia Press, 1990.

Bullough, Vern L. “On Being a Male in the Middle Ages.” In Medieval Masculinities, edited by Clare A. Lees with Thelma Fenster and Jo Ann McNamara, 31–46. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1994.

Burgtorf, Jochen. ‘“With My Life, His Joyes Began and Ended:’ Piers Gaveston and King Edward II of England Revisited.’” In Fourteenth Century England 5, edited by Nigel Saul, 31–51. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2008.

Burns, J. H. Lordship, Kingship, and Empire: The Idea of Monarchy, 1400–1525. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992).

Cadden, Joan. Meanings of Sex Difference in the Middle Ages: Medicine, Science and Culture. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993.

Calderón Ortega, José Manuel. Álvaro de Luna: Riqueza y poder en la Castilla del siglo XV. Madrid: Dykinson, 1998.

Carceller Cerviño, María del Pilar. “Álvaro de Luna, Juan Pacheco y Beltrán de la Cueva: Un estudio comparativo del privado regio a fines de la Edad Media.” En la España Medieval 32 (2009): 85–112.

Carceller Cerviño, María del Pilar. Beltrán de la Cueva, el último privado: Monarquía y nobleza a fines de la Edad Media. Madrid: Sílex, 2011.

Chamberlayne, Joanna L. “Crowns and Virgins: Queenmaking during the Wars of the Roses.” In Young Medieval Women, edited by Katherine J. Lewis, Noël James Manuge and Kim M. Phillips, 47–68. Stroud: Sutton, 1999.

Chaplais, Pierre. Piers Gaveston: Edward II’s Adoptive Brother. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1994.

Dockray, Keith. Henry VI, Margaret of Anjou and the Wars of the Roses: A Source Book. Stroud: Sutton Publishers, 2000.

Earenfight, Theresa. “Absent Kings: Queens as Political Partners in the Medieval Crown of Aragon.” In Queenship and Political Power in Medieval and Early Modern Spain, edited by Theresa Earenfight, 33–51. Burlington: Ashgate, 2005.

Earenfight, Theresa. Queenship in Medieval Europe. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2013.

Earenfight, Theresa. “Without the Persona of the Prince: Kings, Queens and the Idea of Monarchy in Late Medieval Europe.” Gender & History 19 (2007): 1–21.

Elliott, Dyan. “Bernardino of Siena and the Marriage Debt.” In Desire and Discipline: Sex and Sexuality in the Premodern West, edited by Jacqueline Murray and Konrad Eisenbichler, 168–200. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1996.

Elliott, Dyan. Spiritual Marriage: Sexual Abstinence in Medieval Wedlock. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1993.

Elliot, J. H. and L. W. B. Brockliss, eds. The World of the Favourite. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1999.

Fletcher, Christopher. “Manhood, Kingship and the Public in Late Medieval England.” Edad Media: Revista de Historia 13 (2012): 123–142.

Fradenburg, Louise Olga. “Introduction: Rethinking Queenship.” In Women and Sovereignty, edited by Louise Olga Fradenburg, 1–13. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1992.

Fryde, Natalie. The Tyranny and Fall of Edward II 1321–1326. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

Geaman, Kristen. “A Bastard and a Changeling? England’s Edward of Westminster and Delayed Childbirth.” In Unexpected Heirs in Early Modern Europe: Potential Kings and Queens, edited by Valerie Schutte, 11–33. Cham: Springer International Publishing, 2017.

Geaman, Kristen L. “Anne of Bohemia and Her Struggle to Conceive.” Social History of Medicine 29 (2016): 224–244.

Given-Wilson, Chris. Chronicles: The Writing of History in Medieval England. London: Hambledon and London, 2004.

Goodich, Michael. The Unmentionable Vice: Homosexuality in the Later Medieval Period. Santa Barbara: ABC-Clio, 1979.

Gransden, Antonia. Historical Writing in England, vol. 2: C. 1307 to the Early Sixteenth Century. London: Cornell University Press, 1982.

Gransden, Antonia. “The Continuations of the Flores Historiarum from 1265 to 1327.” Mediaeval Studies 36 (1974): 472–492.

Griffiths, Ralph A. The Reign of King Henry VI: The Exercise of Royal Authority, 1422–61. London: Ernest Benn Limited, 1981.

Gunn, Steven. “War and the Emergence of the State: Western Europe, 1350–1600.” In European Warfare, 1350–1750, edited by Frank Tallett and D. J. B. Trim, 50–73. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2010.

Haines, Roy Martin. King Edward II: His Life, His Reign, and Its Aftermath, 1284–1330. Montreal: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 2003.

Hamilton, J. S. Piers Gaveston, Earl of Cornwall, 1307–1312: Politics and Patronage in the Reign of Edward II. Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 1988.

Herrup, Cynthia. “The King’s Two Genders.” Journal of British Studies 45 (2006): 493–510.

Hirschbiegel, Jan and Werner Paravicini, eds. Der Fall des Günstlings: Hofparteien in Europa vom 13. bis zum 17. Jahrhundert. Ostfildern: Thorbacke, 2004.

Holmes, G. A. “Judgment on the Younger Despenser, 1326.” The English Historical Review 70 (1955): 261–267.

Huneycutt, Lois L. “Intercession and the High-Medieval Queen: The Esther Topos.” In Power of the Weak: Studies on Medieval Women, edited by Jennifer Carpenter and Sally-Beth MacLean, 126–146. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1995.

Hutcheson, Gregory S. “Desperately Seeking Sodom: Queerness in the Chronicles of Alvaro de Luna.” In Queer Iberia: Sexualities, Cultures, and Crossings from the Middle Ages to the Renaissance, edited by Josiah Blackmore and Gregory S. Hutcheson, 222–249. Durham: Duke University Press, 1999.

Hutcheson, Gregory S. “The Sodomitic Moor: Queerness in the Narrative of Reconquista.” In Queering the Middle Ages, edited by Glenn Burger and Steven F. Kruger, 99–122. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2001.

Jordan, Mark D. The Invention of Sodomy in Christian Theology. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1997.

Kaeuper, Richard W. War, Justice, and Public Order: England and France in the Later Middle Ages. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1988. 

Kagan, Richard L. Clio and the Crown: The Politics of History in Medieval and Early Modern Spain. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2009.

Karras, Ruth Mazo. Sexuality in Medieval Europe: Doing unto Others, 2nd edition. London: Routledge, 2012.

Laynesmith, J. L. The Last Medieval Queens: English Queenship 1445–1503. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2004.

Lee, Patricia-Ann. “Reflections of Power: Margaret of Anjou and the Dark Side of Queenship.” Renaissance Quarterly 39 (1986): 183–217.

Lewis, Katherine J. “Becoming a Virgin King: Richard II and Edward the Confessor.” In Gender and Holiness: Men, Women and Saints in Late Medieval Europe, edited by Samantha J. E. Riches and Sarah Salih, 86–100. London: Routledge, 2002. 

Lewis, Katherine J. Kingship and Masculinity in Late Medieval England. London: Routledge, 2013.

MacKay, Angus. “Ritual and Propaganda in Fifteenth-Century Castile.” Past & Present 107 (1985): 3–43.

Makowski, Elizabeth M. “The Conjugal Debt and Medieval Canon Law.” Journal of Medieval History 3 (1977): 99–114.

Marino, Nancy F. “How Portuguese Damas Scandalized the Court of Enrique IV of Castile.” Essays in Medieval Studies 18 (2001): 43–52.

Martín, José-Luis. Enrique IV de Castilla: Rey de Navarra, Príncipe de Cataluña. Hondarribia: Nerea, 2003.

Maurer, Helen E. Margaret of Anjou: Queenship and Power in Late Medieval England. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2003.

Menache, Sophia. “Isabelle of France, Queen of England – A Reconsideration.” Journal of Medieval History 10 (1984): 107–124.

Murray, Jacqueline. “Historicizing Sexuality, Sexualizing History.” In Writing Medieval History, edited by Nancy Partner, 133–152. London: Arnold, 2005.

Murray, Jacqueline. “On the Origins and Role of ‘Wise Women’ in Causes for Annulment on the Grounds of Male Impotence.” Journal of Medieval History 16 (1990): 235–249.

North, Michael. The Expansion of Europe, 1250–1500. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2012.

Ormrod, W. M. “Monarchy, Martyrdom, and Masculinity: England in the Later Middle Ages.” In Holiness and Masculinity in the Middle Ages, edited by P. H. Cullum and Katherine J. Lewis, 174–191. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 2004.

Ormrod, W. M. “The Sexualities of Edward II.” In The Reign of Edward II: New Perspectives, edited by Gwilym Dodd and Anthony Musson, 22–47. Woodbridge: York Medieval, 2006.

Oschema, Klaus. “The Cruel End of the Favourite: Clandestine Death and Public Retaliation at Late Medieval Courts in England and France.” In Death at Court, edited by Karl-Heinz Spiess and Immo Warntjes, 171–195. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 2012.

Otis-Cour, Leah. “De jure novo: Dealing with Adultery in the Fifteenth-Century Tolousain.” Speculum 84 (2009): 347–392.

Parsons, John Carmi. “Family, Sex, and Power: The Rhythms of Medieval Queenship.” In Medieval Queenship, edited by John Carmi Parsons, 1–12. Stroud: Allan Sutton, 1994.

Parsons, John Carmi. “Intercessory Patronage of Queens Margaret and Isabella of France.” In Thirteenth Century England 6, edited byMichael Prestwich, Richard Britnell and Robin Frame, 145–156. Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 1997.

Parsons, John Carmi. “Ritual and Symbol in the English Medieval Queenship to 1500.” In Women and Sovereignty, edited by Louise Olga Fradenburg, 60–77. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1992.

Parsons, John Carmi. “The Queen’s Intercession in Thirteenth-Century England.” In Power of the Weak: Studies on Medieval Women, edited by Jennifer Carpenter and Sally-Beth MacLean, 147–177. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1995.

Parsons, John Carmi. “The Pregnant Queen as Counsellor and the Medieval Construction of Motherhood.” In Medieval Mothering, edited by John Carmi Parsons and Bonnie Wheeler, 39–61. New York: Garland, 1996.

Payer, Pierre J. The Bridling of Desire: Views of Sex in Later Middle Ages. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1993.

Pelaz Flores, Diana. “Queenly Time in the Reign of Juan II of Castile (1406–1454).” In Queenship in the Mediterranean: Negotiating the Role of the Queen in the Medieval and Early Modern Eras, edited by Elena Woodacre, 169–190. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2013.

Phillips, Seymour. Edward II. New Haven: Yale University Press, 2010.

Prendergast, Thomas A. “The Invisible Spouse: Henry VI, Arthur and the Fifteenth-Century Subject.” Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies 32 (2002): 305–326.

Reitemeier, Arnd. “Günstlinge und ihre Wahrnehmung am englischen Hof des 14. Jahrhunderts.” In Der Fall des Günstlings: Hofparteien in Europa vom 13. bis zum 17. Jahrhundert, edited by Jan Hirschbiegel and Werner Paravicini, 191–207. Ostfildern: Thorbecke, 2004.

Rider, Catherine. Magic and Impotence in the Middle Ages. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2006.

Rider, Catherine. “Men and Infertility in Late Medieval English Medicine.” Social History of Medicine 29 (2016): 245–266.

Rosenthal, Joel T. “The King’s ‘Wicked Advisers’ and Medieval Baronial Rebellions.” Political Science Quarterly 82 (1967): 595–618.

Serrano Belinchón, José. El condestable: De la vida, prisión y muerte de don Álvaro de Luna. Guadalajara: Aache, 2000.

Sponsler, Claire. “The King’s Boyfriend: Froissart’s Political Theater of 1326.” In Queering the Middle Ages, edited by Glenn Burger and Stephen F. Kruger, 143–167. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2001.

Stahuljak, Zrinka. “The Sexuality of History: The Demise of Hugh Despenser, Roger Mortimer, and Richard II in Jean Le Bel, Jean Froissart, and Jean d’Outremeuse.” In Violence and the Writing of History in the Medieval Francophone World, edited by Noah D. Guynn and Zrinka Stahuljak, 133–147. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 2013.

Strohm, Paul. Hochon’s Arrow: The Social Imagination of Fourteenth-Century Texts. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1992.

Suárez, Luis. Enrique IV de Castilla: La difamación como arma política. Barcelona: Ariel, 2013.

Val Valdivieso, M.a Isabel del. « La “Farsa de Ávila” en las crónicas de la época. » In Espacios de poder y formas sociales en la Edad Media: Estudios dedicados a Ángel Barrios, edited by Gregorio del Ser Quijano and Iñaki Martín Viso, 355–367. Salamanca: Ediciones Universidad de Salamanca, 2007.

Watts, John. Henry VI and the Politics of Kingship. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996.

Weissberger, Barbara. ‘“¡A tierra, puto!:’ Alfonso de Palencia’s Discourse of Effeminacy.”  In Queer Iberia: Sexualities, Cultures, and Crossings from the Middle Ages to the Renaissance, edited by Josiah Blackmore and Gregory S. Hutcheson, 291–324. Durham: Duke University Press, 1999.

Weissberger, Barbara F. Isabel Rules: Constructing Queenship, Wielding Power. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2003.

Westerhof, Danielle. “Deconstructing Identities on the Scaffold: The Execution of Hugh Despenser the Younger, 1326.” Journal of Medieval History 33 (2007): 87–106.

Villalon, L. J. Andrew. “Don Alvaro de Luna and the Indictment against Royal Favoritism in Late Medieval Castile.” In The Emergence of Léon-Castile, c. 1065–1500: Essays Presented to J. F. O’Callaghan, edited by James J. Todesca, 161–183. Farnham: Ashgate, 2015.

Villarroel González, Óscar. Juana la Beltraneja: La construcción de una ilegitimidad. Madrid: Sílex, 2014.

Wolffe, Bertram. Henry VI. London: Eyre Methuen, 1981; repr. New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2001.

Zanghellini, Aleardo. The Sexual Constitution of Political Authority: The ‘Trials’ of Same-Sex Desire. New York: Routledge, 2015.

Zeikowitz, Richard E. Homoeroticism and Chivalry: Discourses of Male Same-Sex Desire in the Fourteenth Century. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2003.